<!DOCTYPE ETS PUBLIC "-//UMDLPS//DTD EEBOPROOF 2.0//EN">
<ETS>
<TEMPHEAD>
<REVDESCR>
<CHANGE>
<DATE>2013-07-23</DATE>
<RESPSTMT>
<NAME>Lauren Proux</NAME>
<RESP>MURP</RESP>
</RESPSTMT>
<ITEM>Checklist: x Add TEMPHEAD, change DATE, validate x Add DIV TYPEs, validate x Review structure, use BODY or rarely GROUP x Check PB placement and completeness, ensure sequence of N="" x Proof title page(s) x Check HEAD TRAILER ARGUMENT EPIGRAPH OPENER CLOSER SIGNED SALUTE BYLINE x Check ^, oe, abq (Esq;), italic I / J, _Initals, &amp;c. x Check # @ -- UNCLEAR LB FIGURE x Check q; startq endq Q&#62; x Correct illegibles from proofsheet x Check illegible page, para, line, span, word, dollar signs Final validate Corrected [ ] illegible groups out of [ ]. Converted [ ] illegible groups to GAP DESC="illegible". DONE</ITEM>
</CHANGE>
</REVDESCR>
</TEMPHEAD>
<EEBO>
<IDG S="marc" R="UM" ID="A75804">
<STC T="W">A4242</STC>
<STC T="T">E1218_1</STC>
<STC T="C">R210122</STC>
<BIBNO T="umi">99868948</BIBNO>
<VID>121305</VID>
</IDG>
<TEXT LANG="eng">
<FRONT>
<DIV1 TYPE="title page">
<PB REF="1" MS="y">
<P>SCRIPTURE MANIFESTATION of the Equalitty of the Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>Wherein is above an Hundred Particulars by parralell places of Scripture, this truth is clearely confirmed; NAMELY THAT THE Scriptures Manife&s;t the Sonne, and Holy Gho&s;t to be God equall with the Father, by a&s;cri|bing to them &s;uch Names, Attributes, Works, and Wor&s;hip, as are proper to God alone.</P>
<P>By BENIAMIN AUSTIN, Pa&s;tor of the Church of God at <HI>Ca&s;tle-A&s;hbey</HI> in Northampton&s;hire.</P>
<Q><P>There are three that beare record in Heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, and the&s;e three are one, <BIBL><HI>1 Joh. 5.7.</HI></BIBL></P>
<P>Goe and teach all Nations, baptizing them in the Name of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t, <BIBL><HI>Mat. 28.19.</HI></BIBL></P>
<P>Awake O Sword again&s;t my Shepheard, and again&s;t the man that is my fellow, &s;aith the Lord of Hoasts, <BIBL><HI>Zac. 13.7.</HI></BIBL></P>
<P>Chri&s;t Je&s;us, who being in the forme of God, thought it no robbery to be equall with God, <BIBL><HI>Phil. 2.5, 6.</HI></BIBL></P></Q>
<P>LONDON, Printed for P. W. and JOHN WRIGHT, at the Kings Head in the Old-Baily, 1650.</P>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="to the reader">
<PB REF="2">
<PB REF="2">
<HEAD>To all tho&s;e that love the Lord Je&s;us in Sincerity.</HEAD>
<OPENER><SALUTE>Brethren,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>_THE <HI>Beloved Di&s;ciple</HI> of the Lord telleth us, 1 <HI>Joh.</HI> 2.18. <HI>That in his time there were many Antichri&s;ts;</HI> Many that did &s;eeme to profe&s;&s;e Chri&s;t, yet in truth did oppo&s;e him, which in words would confe&s;&s;e him, but in <HI>works would denye him,</HI> Tit. 1.16. If the fir&s;t Age of the Church could not e&s;cape the fuery of Satan: and if tho&s;e more pure times did not avoide the un|bridled rage of his Antichri&s;tian Darlings: we that live in the latter dayes, which are the perillous times, mu&s;t not look to be free from Satans oppo&s;ition, nor hope to be exempted from the malice of his Antichri|&s;tian Factours. For the my&s;tery of iniquity which was but hatching, in the Apo&s;tles dayes, is now grown to it's full maturity: it then began onely to worke, 2 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 2.7. it is now acting with the <HI>efficacy of Satan with all power, and &s;ignes, and lying wonders,</HI> 2 The&s;. 2.9. And however there are many Antichri&s;ts in the world, yet according to <HI>Johns</HI> threefold di&s;cription of them, we may worke them into three heads; For they are &s;uch as deliver poy&s;onous Doctrine not truly ground|ed on Gods Word, and doe oppo&s;e, fir&s;t, the Divine Nature of Chri&s;t: &s;econdly, the Humane Nature of Chri&s;t: thirdly, the Offices of Chri&s;t.</P>
<PB REF="3">
<P>Fir&s;t, there are <HI>Antichri&s;ts,</HI> who doe oppo&s;e the Di|vine Nature of Chri&s;t, as <HI>Cerinthians, Arrians, Samo-Satenians, Jews, Turkes,</HI> and in a word, the <HI>Sarcinians,</HI> who&s;e Doctrine is as it were a filthy &s;inke, into which al the Here&s;ies of former and latter Ages have emptyed them&s;elves. The&s;e the Apo&s;tle <HI>John</HI> directly de&s;cri|beth, 1 <HI>Joh.</HI> 2.22, 23. <HI>He is Antichri&s;t that denyeth the Father and the Sonne.</HI> For although never any Anti|chri&s;tian Heretick did in words deny the fir&s;t Per&s;on; and however they may pretend with the blinded Jews, and mi&s;led Turkes, they doe honour the Creatour of the World: yet by taking away that per&s;onall relati|on which he hath to the Sonne, they deny him by con|&s;equence to be a Father, and di&s;honour both the Fa|ther and the Sonne.</P>
<P>However therefore they would unde&s;eemedly fa&s;ten on us the Name of Antichri&s;t, becau&s;e we affirme the Lord Je&s;us in Nature, and E&s;&s;ence, to be equall with the Father, whenas even the Father &s;tileth him his <HI>fel|low,</HI> Zac. 13.7. and the Sonne, who is in the <HI>forme of God</HI> thinketh it no <HI>robbery to be equall with God,</HI> Phil. 2.7. who was the <HI>onely begotten Sonne</HI> of God, <HI>Joh.</HI> 1.14, 18. <HI>Joh.</HI> 3.16, 18. 1 <HI>Joh.</HI> 4.9. and &s;aid, that God was his <HI>proper Father,</HI> Joh. 5.<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">8. and he is &s;aid to be his <HI>proper Sonne,</HI> Rom. 8.32. (for the word tran&s;lated own is <GAP DESC="foreign">, in the Originall) yea he is the Sonne <GAP DESC="foreign">, of him&s;elf, <HI>Rom.</HI> 8.3. And therefore the name and nature of <HI>Antichri&s;t</HI> agreeth to them, and not to us; For they oppo&s;e the Father, and the Sonne, and by denying Chri&s;t to be the eternall Sonne of God, they deny al&s;o God the Father to be a true and eter|nall Father. Thus doe they robbe them both of their excellent glory: making the one to be no proper Fa|ther of Ch<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">&s;t, and the other to be no proper Sonne of God, whom they bla&s;phemou&s;ly affirme to be a <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 span">.</P>
<PB REF="3">
<P>Secondly, they are <HI>Antichri&s;ts</HI> who deny the Humane Nature of Chri&s;t, as <HI>Marcionites, Valentinians, Mani|chees,</HI> and others; They take away the benefit of his death and pa&s;&s;ion. The Apo&s;tle doth more e&s;pecially point at the&s;e, 1 <HI>Joh.</HI> 4.3. and 2 <HI>John</HI> 7. where he &s;hew|eth him to be of an <HI>Antichri&s;tian</HI> Spirit, <HI>that denyeth Je|&s;us Chri&s;t to be come in the fle&s;h.</HI></P>
<P>Thirdly, they are <HI>Antichrists</HI> who doe not oppo&s;e directly the per&s;on of Chri&s;t, but by delivering Do|ctrine contrary to the Word, doe oppo&s;e Chri&s;t in his three-fold Office.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, they depive <HI>Christ</HI> of his Kingly Office, and make the Pope the Supreame, and uncontroulable Head of the Church, <HI>exalting him above all that is called God,</HI> 2 The&s;. 2. namely above Angels, Magi&s;trates, Divels, which in Scripture are called Gods; yea, a|bove God, and Chri&s;t, whenas they give power to him to pre&s;cribe Lawes, which are more authentique to them, then the Laws of God. None being of pow|er to di&s;pence with his, as he can, and doth with Cods Lawes. And they attribute &s;uch &s;overaignty to him, as not onely to forgive &s;innes on earth, but to place, or di&s;place &s;oules in Heaven, or in Hell at his plea|&s;ure.</P>
<P>Secondly, they take away the Propheticall Office of <HI>Chri&s;t.</HI> For they in &s;tead of teaching the Doctrine of Chri&s;t, teach the Doctrine of the Devils, 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 4. Setting up Legens, Councels, Decreees, Decretals, Traditions, and their corrupt glo&s;&s;es of the Text a|bove the Scripture. And with their Anagogicall, Al|legoricall, and Tropicall interpretations of the Scrip|tures, have quite taken away the true &s;en&s;e there|of.</P>
<P>Thirdly, they dive&s;t <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> of his Prie&s;tly, Office;
<PB REF="4"> by Indulgencies, Pardons, Penances, Pilgrimages, Ma&s;&s;es, Dirges, Purgatory, workes of Supererogation, and a thou&s;and the like inventions, have taken away the one al-&s;ufficient Oblation, and &s;atisfaction of Chri&s;t. All who&s;e wearing &s;ervice &s;hall one day have no better reward, then, who required this at your hands? yea, that which in a word overthroweth all the Doctrine of Chri&s;t, and was enough. If Rome had &s;tood guilty of no other errour, to have made us to &s;eparate from her, even her &s;oule-de&s;troying Doctrine of Ju&s;tification by Workes. For as the Apo&s;tle &s;peak|ing of the Jewes, told the true Church of Rome, <HI>Rom.</HI> 10.3. <HI>They being Ignorant of Gods Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e, and going about to e&s;tabli&s;h their own</HI> Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e, have not &s;ubmitted them&s;elves to <HI>the Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e of God.</HI> The&s;e the Apo&s;tle <HI>John</HI> principally deciphereth in the Revelations, <HI>Rev.</HI> 13. &amp;c.</P>
<P>However, the&s;e <HI>Antichri&s;ts</HI> are divided, and doe cra&s;h one again&s;t another, yet all doe fight again&s;t Chri&s;t, and doe oppo&s;e his Church. They being like <HI>Samp&s;ons</HI> Foxes, joyned together by the tailes, with the fire of di&s;&s;ention betwixt them, whereby they doe &s;et on fire Gods dearely beloved Vin<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">yard.</P>
<P>And although <HI>Antichri&s;t</HI> had alwayes a mouthfull of bla&s;phemies, yet never were there more loath&s;ome bla&s;phemies belched forth from the rotten hearts of his corrupt followers, then in the&s;e latter dayes. For now many in a prete~ded zeale again&s;t the whore of <HI>Ba|bel,</HI> have joyned with the fal&s;e prophet <HI>Mahomet,</HI> and out of a &s;eeming oppo&s;ition to the Romani&s;h <HI>Anti|chri&s;t,</HI> have imbraced the Turki&s;h <HI>Antichri&s;t,</HI> whereby the hearts of &s;ound profe&s;&s;ours have been &s;added; tho&s;e who have been weake in the faith, have had their faith &s;haken, and others who before were wavering,
<PB REF="4"> have been to&s;&s;ed to and fro, with the &s;tormy winds of erroneous Doctrine, and have &s;plit them&s;elves on the &s;oule-de&s;troying Rocks of Hereticall opinions, mi&s;e|rably bla&s;pheming God, and deploredly making &s;hip|wrack of faith, and a good con&s;cience, 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 1.19, 20.</P>
<P>And &s;urely, it maketh my heart to melt, and my &s;oule to mourne in &s;ecret, to &s;ee how greedily men &s;uch in this <HI>Antichri&s;tian</HI> poy&s;on, in &s;tead of the pure milke of the Word; poy&s;oning thereby there owne &s;oules, and with their poy&s;onous breath endangering, if not infecting the &s;oules of others; making them to vilifie the Sonne of God, and to doe de&s;pite to the &s;pirit of Grace.</P>
<P>Now that which fir&s;t revived this cur&s;ed Mon&s;ter of opinion in our Fathers dayes, was carnall policy. For &s;ome <HI>Polonians, Tran&s;ylvanians,</HI> and other <HI>Turki&s;h</HI> bor|derers out of &s;ini&s;ter re&s;pects, and ba&s;e ends, went a|bout to reconcile God and <HI>Belial,</HI> Chri&s;t and <HI>Mahomet,</HI> Chri&s;tianity and <HI>Turci&s;me</HI> together.</P>
<P>But that which hath &s;ince heightned their pride, and made them bold to fight again&s;t the Lord Je&s;us, and his holy Spirit, and yet to promi&s;e them&s;elves Victory beforehand in this their unequall combate: is fir&s;t, their naturall blindne&s;&s;e, which maketh them to have the gro&s;&s;e conceits of God, and of his &s;imple Nature; They conceiving him to be like &s;ome corporall Sub&s;tance, and therefore require alike in&s;tance in Na|ture in this my&s;tery, whereas the Lord is of a pure, &s;pirituall, tran&s;cendent Nature.</P>
<P>Secondly, Pride, who although they cannot fully under&s;tand what their own &s;oules are, yet dare to think they can comprehend, and bound the incom|prehen&s;ible God in the narrow limits of corrupted
<PB REF="5"> rea&s;on, and therefore as <HI>Peter</HI> prophe&s;ieth of them, 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2.12. <HI>They &s;peake evill of the things they under|&s;tand not,</HI> who therefore &s;hall utterly peri&s;h in their own corruptions. And as he &s;heweth, 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2, 1. <HI>By denying the Lord that bought them, bring upon them|&s;el<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">es &s;wift de&s;truction.</HI></P>
<P>Thirdly, Giant-like ambition, who thinke them|&s;elves able to re&s;i&s;t truth, though manned with a whole army of Martyrs confe&s;&s;ours; Fathers living in all Ages of the Church.</P>
<P>Fourthly, Gro&s;&s;e Ignorance, and fal&s;e glo&s;&s;es of the Scripture, which they <HI>wre&s;t to their own de&s;truction,</HI> 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.</P>
<P>Fifthly, the not con&s;idering of Gods wrath again&s;t them, which have formerly undertaken this and the like cau&s;e, as again&s;t <HI>Arrius, Cerinthus, Olympius, Va|lens,</HI> the Arrian Emperour, <HI>Pope Ana&s;tatius.</HI> 2. <HI>Julian.</HI> and divers other as ye may &s;ee recorded in the <HI>Centu|riali&s;ts, Ruffin. Tripart. Hi&s;tor. Platin. Cyril.</HI> For that which <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> &s;peaketh of <HI>Korah</HI> and his Companions, was true in the&s;e, <HI>Numb.</HI> 16.29. <HI>They dyed not as every man dyeth, neither were they vi&s;ited after the vi&s;itation of all. Arrius,</HI> and <HI>Ana&s;ta&s;ius</HI> which went to ea&s;e Na|ture, voided their own bowels into a Jakes. <HI>Oerin|thus</HI> killed with the fall of a Hou&s;e, <HI>Olympius</HI> was &s;lain with thunder and lightning, <HI>Valens</HI> burnt in a Cottage, <HI>Julian,</HI> if not &s;lain with a darte from Heaven, yet with a Dart directed by a divine hand, which being ready to give up the Gho&s;t, he took it out of his bo|dy and threw it towards Heaven, and cryed out, <HI>Thou ha&s;t overcome me, O Galilean.</HI></P>
<P>But haply &s;ome will object again&s;t me, fir&s;t, why I &s;hould adventure to traffique in publike, when others who have more, and greater Talents, yet de&s;ire to keep theirs private.</P>
<PB REF="5">
<P>In briefe, all that I &s;hall &s;ay for my &s;elf is this; An earne&s;t de&s;ire of doing good, hath put me on this la|bour, and hath made me to &s;eeme carele&s;ly prodigall of my little; Oh that it were as fervent in richer hearts, and that they would traffique in the like kind. How would the Church of God which is <HI>beautifull as Tirzech, comely as Jeru&s;alem,</HI> be al&s;o then <HI>terrible</HI> to the enemies thereof, <HI>as an Army with Banners?</HI> Where|as yet (me thinks) I heare oppo&s;ed truth cry aloud for helpe, and doe &s;ee the langui&s;hing Church robbed of her Children, with cheeks bedewed with teares, bewailing her &s;elf, and &s;preading her hands, imploring aid of all her friends, and crying out in the bitterne&s;&s;e of her &s;oule to all that pa&s;&s;e by. Look away from me, for I will weep bitterly? labour not to comfort me, becau&s;e of the &s;poyling of the Daughter of my people.</P>
<P>Oh that all in their &s;everall places, would endea|vour to quench the&s;e horrid flames of Doctrinall Er|rours, and that to this end they would with the Chil|dren of I&s;rael, 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 7.6. <HI>draw water out of their hearts, and poure it out of their eyes before the Lord, and be&s;eech him to put to his hand, becau&s;e they have almo&s;t de&s;troyed his truth, by</HI> wickedly trampling under foot his Chri&s;t, and by mi&s;erably bla&s;pheming his ho|ly Spirit.</P>
<P>Secondly, others that are more learned, will per|haps blame my plainene&s;&s;e of Language, and di&s;like my labour for want of elegant expre&s;&s;ions, and haply, becau&s;e I have not cited the Fathers that have copi|ou&s;ly written of this &s;ubject.</P>
<P>But the&s;e I be&s;eech, that they would not di&s;like truth, becau&s;e &s;he commeth plainly attyred, nor di&s;re|gard &s;o<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d Doctrine, although &s;he weareth a homely
<PB REF="6"> dre&s;&s;e. The &s;trength of the matter was the thing that I aimed at, and not elegancy of words: and the vali|dity of the argument was more intended by me, then any neatene&s;&s;e of &s;tile. Be&s;ides, I held it mo&s;t fit to &s;peake of the Lord in his own words, and not in the wi&s;edome of &s;peech, and I de&s;ired Gods holy Spirit, rather then mans enticing words.</P>
<P>As touching the Fathers, I have indeed &s;eldome ci|ted them, not out of any di&s;like of them: but becau&s;e I know they are di&s;liked, &s;lighted, and contemned of the enemies of this truth. And becau&s;e the thing I propo&s;ed, was the confirmation of this point by Scripture.</P>
<P>Where if I &s;hould have u&s;ed Hamane Eloquence, this Subj<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ct of all other is mo&s;t unfitting. There be|ing nothing in which want of words doth more wrong us, or can more grieve us, then in the di&s;cu&s;|&s;ing of this mi&s;terious truth. Where many things may be adored, which we cannot &s;earch into: many things may be &s;earched in, which we cannot conceive: and many things be conceiued, which we cannot ut|ter. The path of this truth is narrow, &s;lippery, &s;teep, and therefore it will not admit of a &s;tragler, to rove up and down in a wandring di&s;cour&s;e.</P>
<P>Thirdly, Some there be that may carp at the word E&s;&s;ence, Trinity, and Per&s;ons, which I have u&s;ed.</P>
<P>To the&s;e I an&s;wer, fir&s;t, in every Art this liber|ty is granted, to u&s;e termes of Art, which haply are no wayes u&s;ed but in that Art: and why &s;hould Di|vinity which is more excellent then all Arts and Sci|ences be debarred that common priviledge, which eve|ry inferiour Art, and Science hath granted to it.</P>
<P>Secondly, the thing is in the Scriptures, if not the
<PB REF="6"> word, and it is a vanity to dote about que&s;tions, and &s;trife of words, when as we agree in the thing.</P>
<P>The word being but the &s;hadow, and the thing the &s;u&s;tance, and therefore the word nece&s;&s;arily followeth the thing, as the &s;hadow the body. And &s;urely did not men di&s;like the truth, they would never quarrell with the words that expre&s;&s;e it.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the words were u&s;ed in the Church long before the Councell of <HI>Nice,</HI> as ye may &s;ee in the wri|tings of <HI>Ireneus, Ju&s;tin, Martyr, Clemens, Alexand. Syprian, Origen, Tertul. Lactant.</HI> and others, yea, and the &s;ame of the&s;e words are u&s;ed by the enemies of this truth.</P>
<P>Fourthly, the words E&s;&s;ence, Trinity, Per&s;on.</P>
<P>Thu&s;chija, or E&s;&s;ence derived of Ja&s;cha fuit, is u&s;ed of God, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 28.19. <HI>Job</HI> 12.16. <HI>Pro.</HI> 8.14.</P>
<P>Secondly, E&s;&s;ence is mo&s;t properly a&s;cribed to God, who alone hath E&s;&s;ence of him&s;elf, and all things have their e&s;&s;ence from him.</P>
<P>Thirdly, If the word E&s;&s;ence were not in the Scrip|tures, yet the Adver&s;aries cannot deny, there is that which is equivolent to it. As for example, the Names of God, both in the Old Te&s;tament, <HI>Jehovah. Jah, Ehe|jeh,</HI> all derived of the Hebrew Roote, <HI>Havah,</HI> or <HI>Ha|jah,</HI> that &s;ignifieth <HI>to be,</HI> and al&s;o the Names of God in the New Te&s;tament, <HI>Rev.</HI> 1.4, 8. <HI>Rev.</HI> 41, 17. <HI>Rev.</HI> 16.5. <HI>He that was, and is to come, and I am,</HI> Joh. 8. who&s;e conjugate is E&s;&s;ence.</P>
<P>Fifthly, the word Trinity, though not found in the Scriptures, yet the word three being u&s;ed of God <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> <HI>Joh.</HI> 5.7. it followeth from the equivolency of its conjugate; even as the word Unity is not found in the Scriptures, but the word One being u&s;ed, it fol|loweth from the equivolency of its conjugate al&s;o.</P>
<PB REF="7">
<P>Secondly, If the word Three were not &s;o u&s;ed, yet Chri&s;t and his Apo&s;tles, and Prophets Name, Three, <HI>Mat.</HI> 28.19. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 13.14. <HI>Mat.</HI> 3.16, 17. <HI>Hag.</HI> 2.5. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 33.6. <HI>Rev.</HI> 1.4, 5. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 12.4, 5, 6. <HI>Eph.</HI> 2.18. <HI>Eph.</HI> 2.22. 1 <HI>Joh.</HI> 5.7. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 63.9.10. <HI>Joh.</HI> 14.16. Joh. 15.26. <HI>Gal.</HI> 4.6. 2 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 3.5. &amp;c.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, as touching the word <HI>Per&s;on,</HI> which we u&s;e, becau&s;e we have no fitter. The Greek word, <GAP DESC="foreign">, is applyed to the Father, <HI>Heb.</HI> 1.3. as al&s;o <GAP DESC="foreign">, is a&s;cribed to the Father, <HI>Mat.</HI> 18.10. to the Sonne, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 2.10. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 4.6. the Holy-Gho&s;t, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 95.6. in the Greek; <HI>David</HI> inviteth all to wor&s;hip his Per|&s;on, whom he introduceth, &s;peaking; which was the Holy-Gho&s;t, <HI>Heb.</HI> 3.7. which Greek words are tran|&s;lated by the word Per&s;on.</P>
<P>Secondly, if that may be called a <HI>Per&s;on,</HI> which hath per&s;onall Acts a&s;cribed to it. Surely then the word <HI>Per&s;on</HI> may be given to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t, for we have all three &s;peaking in the fir&s;t, &s;poken to in the &s;econd, and &s;poken of in the third Per&s;on. I might in&s;tance in many hundred pla|ces of Scripture, I &s;hall onely name a few.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, you have all three &s;peak|ing in the fir&s;t.
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. The Father. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 2.7, 8. <HI>Heb.</HI> 1.5.</ITEM>
<ITEM>2. The Son, <HI>Mal.</HI> 3.1. <HI>Can.</HI> 2.1. <HI>Re.</HI> 21.1</ITEM>
<ITEM>3. The Holy-Gho&s;t, <HI>Ac.</HI> 10.1. <HI>Ac.</HI> 13.2</ITEM>
</LIST></P>
<P>Secondly, you have all three &s;poken to in the &s;e|cond.
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. The Father, <HI>Joh.</HI> 11.42. <HI>Joh.</HI> 17.</ITEM>
<ITEM>2. The Son, <HI>Act.</HI> 13.35. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 2.7. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 110.4.</ITEM>
<ITEM>3. The Holy-Gho&s;t, <HI>Can.</HI> 4. la. <HI>Act.</HI> 4.24. It was he that &s;pake by the mouth of <HI>David,</HI> Act. 1.16.</ITEM>
</LIST></P>
<P>Thirdly, you have all three &s;poken in the third, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 12.4, 5, 6. where to &s;hew there is none greater, nor le&s;&s;er then other: you have, fir&s;t, the Spirit, and from him are derived gifts, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 4: &s;econdly, the Son,
<PB REF="7"> and from him are Admini&s;trations, <HI>uer&s;.</HI> 5. thirdly, the Father, and from him your have Operations, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 6. you have in the like manner, the Sonne, mentioned in the fir&s;t place, before the Father, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 13.14. 2 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 2.16. <HI>Gal.</HI> 1.1. <HI>Eph.</HI> 5.5. Sometime the Sonne, put in the la&s;t place, after the Holy-Gho&s;t, <HI>Rev.</HI> 1.4, 5. Though the u&s;uall order of the Scriptures, is Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, <HI>Mat.</HI> 28.19. 1 <HI>John</HI> 5.7. 1 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 3.11, 12.</P>
<P>If men were not blinded with &s;inne, they might &s;ee this their great errour, in fighting again&s;t the Lord Je|&s;us and his Spirit. The Lord open their eyes to &s;ee the glorious light of the truth, and draw their hearts to imbrace it.</P>
<P><HI>Now the Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t, and God even our Father, who hath given us everla&s;ting con&s;olation, and good hope through grace, comfort your hearts, and e&s;tabli&s;h you in e|very good worke and word,</HI> 2 The. 2.16, 17. That ye may <HI>grow in grace, and the knowledge of our Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t,</HI> 2 Pet. 3.18. <HI>Looking for the mercy of the Lord Je&s;us to eternall life,</HI> Jude 21. Which is the prayer of him, who through the grace of the Lord Je&s;us hath devo|ted him&s;elfe to the &s;ervice of the lea&s;t of Chri&s;ts little Ones, which beleeve in him, And is</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Yours in the Lord Ie&s;us, <HI>BENIAMIN AUSTIN.</HI></SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="table of contents">
<PB REF="8">
<P>The Scriptures manife&s;t the Son and Holy Gho&s;t to be God, equall with the Father, lib. 1. c. 1. By a&s;cribing to them
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. Such names <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">s are proper to God onely, cap. 2. as
<LIST>
<ITEM>In the Old Te&s;t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ment
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. Jehovah, cap. 3.</ITEM>
<ITEM>2. Lord of Ho&s;ts, cap. 4.</ITEM>
<ITEM>3. Jah, cap. 5.</ITEM>
<ITEM>4. Eheieh, or I am, ca. 6.</ITEM>
<ITEM>5. El, cap. 7.</ITEM>
<ITEM>6. Elohim, cap. 8.</ITEM>
<ITEM>7. Adonai, cap. 9.</ITEM>
<ITEM>8. Shaddai, cap. 10.</ITEM>
</LIST></ITEM>
<ITEM>In the new Te&s;tament
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. <GAP DESC="foreign"> God, cap. 11.</ITEM>
<ITEM>2. <GAP DESC="foreign"> Lord, ca. 12.
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. One, cap. 2.</ITEM>
<ITEM>2. Eternall, cap. 3.</ITEM>
<ITEM>3. Omnipre&s;ent, cap. 4.</ITEM>
<ITEM>4. Omnipotent, cap. 5.</ITEM>
<ITEM>5. Omni&s;cient, cap. 6.</ITEM>
<ITEM>6. Incomprehen&s;ible, cap. 7.</ITEM>
<ITEM>7. Mo&s;t wi&s;e, cap. 8.</ITEM>
<ITEM>8. Mo&s;t free, cap. 9.</ITEM>
<ITEM>9. Mo&s;t holy, cap. 10.</ITEM>
<ITEM>10. Good, cap. 11.</ITEM>
<ITEM>11. Gracious, cap. 12.</ITEM>
<ITEM>12. True, cap. 13.</ITEM>
<ITEM>13. Living, cap 14.</ITEM>
<ITEM>14. Glorious, cap. 15.</ITEM>
<ITEM>15. Ble&s;&s;ed, cap. 16.
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. Common works, which extend to all, Sect. 1.
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. Creation, cap. 2.</ITEM>
<ITEM>2. Pre&s;ervation, or providence</ITEM>
<ITEM>3. Illumination, cap. 5.</ITEM>
<ITEM>4. Judging the earth, cap. 6.
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. Univer&s;ally, in regard of all creatures in all places, cap. 3.</ITEM>
<ITEM>2. Particularly, in regard of the Sea, cap. 4.</ITEM>
</LIST></ITEM>
</LIST></ITEM>
<ITEM>2. Speciall works, the be|nefit whereof reach onely to the church of God, Sect. 2. which are &s;uch works as the Lord wor|keth in re|gard of
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. Chri&s;t the head of the Church as his
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. Incarnation, cap. 2.</ITEM>
<ITEM>2. Atte&s;tation, cap. 3.</ITEM>
<ITEM>3. Vocation, cap. 4.</ITEM>
<ITEM>4. Miraculous operations, cap. 5.</ITEM>
<ITEM>5. Death and Pa&s;sion, cap. 6.</ITEM>
<ITEM>6. Re&s;urrection, cap. 7.</ITEM>
<ITEM>7. A&s;cen&s;ion, cap. 8.</ITEM>
</LIST></ITEM>
<ITEM>2. The Church, the body of Chri&s;t, and do concerne,
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. The Church in gene|rall, &s;ect 3. as, namely the Lords.
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. Covenanting with them, cap. 2.</ITEM>
<ITEM>2 Delivering I&s;rael out of Egypt, cap. 3.</ITEM>
<ITEM>3 Sending Angels to them, cap. 4.</ITEM>
<ITEM>4 Sending them Prophets, cap. 5.</ITEM>
<ITEM>5 Sending them Apo&s;tles, cap. 6.</ITEM>
<ITEM>6 Appointing them their places in which they mu&s;t preach, cap. 7.</ITEM>
<ITEM>7 Speaking in and by the Apo&s;tles and Prophets, cap. 8.</ITEM>
<ITEM>8 Strengthning them in their calling<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">, cap. 9.</ITEM>
<ITEM>9 Sending Pa&s;tours and Teachers, cap. 10.</ITEM>
<ITEM>10 Giving lawes to the Church, cap. 11.</ITEM>
<ITEM>11 Giving the law on Sinai, cap. 12.</ITEM>
<ITEM>12 The tran&s;g e&s;&s;ion whereof doth
<LIST>
<ITEM>off<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">nd him, c. 13.</ITEM>
<ITEM>provoke him, c. 14</ITEM>
</LIST></ITEM>
<ITEM>13 Working wonders, cap. 15.</ITEM>
<ITEM>14 Gifts of Miracles, cap. 16.</ITEM>
<ITEM>1<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> Building the Church, ca. 17.</ITEM>
<ITEM>16 Rai&s;ing the Dead, cap. 18.
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. Election, cap. 2.</ITEM>
<ITEM>2. Redemption in keeping and and deli|vering us from
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. Sin, cap. 3.</ITEM>
<ITEM>2 Satan, cap. 4.</ITEM>
<ITEM>3. Wrath to come, ca. 5.</ITEM>
</LIST></ITEM>
<ITEM>3 Iu&s;tification in regard both of
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. Remi&s;&s;ion of &s;innes or healing the <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">oul, cap. 6.</ITEM>
<ITEM>2. Imputation of the Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e of Chri&s;t, cap. 7.</ITEM>
</LIST></ITEM>
<ITEM>4. Fai<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">h, cap 8.</ITEM>
<ITEM>5. Hope, cap. 9.</ITEM>
<ITEM>6. True Knowledge, cap. 10.</ITEM>
<ITEM>7. Our union and communion with God, cap 11.</ITEM>
<ITEM>8. Adoption, cap 12.</ITEM>
<ITEM>9. Sanctificat<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">on in the begin|ning and progre&s;&s;e thereof by
<LIST>
<ITEM>Drawing us to him, c. 14.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Quicknin us, cap. 15.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Multiplying his graces in us, cap. 16.</ITEM>
</LIST></ITEM>
<ITEM>10 Giving us te&s;timony we are his, c<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">p. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">7.</ITEM>
<ITEM>11. Sealing us, cap. 18.</ITEM>
<ITEM>12. Givi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">g unto us Chri&s;tian Liberty, cap. 19.</ITEM>
<ITEM>13. Glorification, cap. 20,</ITEM>
</LIST></ITEM>
</LIST></ITEM>
<ITEM>2. The Faithfull in particular, Sect. 4. as name|ly, in</ITEM>
</LIST></ITEM>
</LIST></ITEM>
</LIST></ITEM>
</LIST></ITEM>
</LIST></ITEM>
<ITEM>In both the old, and in the new
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. Father, cap. 13.</ITEM>
<ITEM>2. Highe&s;t, cap. 14.</ITEM>
<ITEM>3. Lord God, cap. 15.</ITEM>
<ITEM>4. L. G. Almighty, c. 16</ITEM>
<ITEM>5. Great G d, cap. 17.</ITEM>
<ITEM>6. Great King, cap. 18.</ITEM>
<ITEM>7 The G. of I&s;rael, c. 19</ITEM>
</LIST></ITEM>
</LIST></ITEM>
<ITEM>2. Such Attributes as are proper to God, lib. 2. cap. 1. as</ITEM>
<ITEM>3. Such works as are proper to God. lib. 3. which are either</ITEM>
<ITEM>4 Such divine honour and religious wor|&s;hip as is pro|per to God a|l<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ne. lib. 4. as
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. Wor&s;hip given by
<LIST>
<ITEM>Men, cap. 2.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Angels, cap. 3.</ITEM>
</LIST></ITEM>
<ITEM>2. Obedience and Service, cap. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">.</ITEM>
<ITEM>3. Love, cap. 5.</ITEM>
<ITEM>4. Hearing of him, cap. 6.</ITEM>
<ITEM>5. Knowledge of him, cap. 7.</ITEM>
<ITEM>6. Beleeving on him, cap. 8.</ITEM>
<ITEM>7. Hoping and tru&s;ting on him, cap. 9.</ITEM>
<ITEM>8. Baptizing in his Name, cap. 10.</ITEM>
<ITEM>9. Swearing by him, cap. 11.</ITEM>
<ITEM>10. Prayer, cap. 12.</ITEM>
<ITEM>11. Prai&s;e by
<LIST>
<ITEM>Men, cap. 13.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Angels, cap 14.</ITEM>
</LIST></ITEM>
<ITEM>12. Building to him the Temple of Jeru&s;alem which was his hou&s;e, built for his honour and wor&s;hip, cap. 15.</ITEM>
<ITEM>13. Legall Sacrifices were offered to him, cap 16.</ITEM>
<ITEM>14. Glorifying him in our lives and conver&s;ations, cap 17.</ITEM>
</LIST></ITEM>
</LIST></P>
</DIV1>
</FRONT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="text">
<PB REF="9">
<PB N="1" REF="9">
<HEAD>THE Con&s;ub&s;tantialitie and Equalitie of FATHER, SON, and HOLY-GHOST; Who are but one GOD, yet three Per&s;ons: Di&s;tingui&s;hed from each other, both internally, by their Per&s;onall Properties; and exter|nally, by their order in co-working.</HEAD>
<DIV2 N="1" TYPE="book">
<HEAD>The first Booke.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub">The Names of GOD are equally a&s;cribed to FATHER, SONNE, and HOLY-GHOST, <HI>in the Scriptures.</HI></HEAD>
<DIV3 N="1" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. I.</HEAD>
<P>_THERE is nothing which a Chri&s;tian can know with more comfort, or erre in with greater danger, then this great and holy my&s;terie of three Per&s;ons in one divine e&s;&s;ence; the conceit either of three &s;ub|&s;tances, or of but one &s;ub&s;i&s;tence, is erroneous and dam|nable: Neither have we (I &s;ay not any better, but) any other Guide, to direct us with &s;afetie to &s;earch out this my&s;terious Truth, but the holy Scriptures. Rea&s;on mu&s;t not beare &s;way herein; not becau&s;e it contradicteth that, but becau&s;e this tran&s;cendeth that; where, if Rea|&s;on might be admitted our Pilot, to &s;teere our Faith in its right cour&s;e, it would not be pray&s;e-worthy to be|leeve.
<PB N="2" REF="10"> But when Faith layeth hold on a bare Truth, which is above Rea&s;on; now we beleeve, not becau&s;e it is mani <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;ted by &s;en&s;e, or demon&s;trated by Rea&s;on, but b<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">cau&s;e it is &s;o taught in the holy Scriptures: This is that which maketh us happie, and our Faith commen|dable. As our Saviour telleth <HI>Thomas,</HI> when he was by his outward &s;en&s;es convinced of the Lord Chri&s;ts di|vine power: <HI>Thomas, becau&s;e thou ha&s;t &s;eene me, thou ha&s;t beleeved; ble&s;&s;ed are they that have not &s;eene, and yet have beleev<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d,</HI> Joh. 20.29. For it is a &s;igne we take God at his word, when we beleeve a Truth, becau&s;e the Scripture affirmeth it. And without doubt, the Ma|je&s;tie of Heaven is &s;o farre plea&s;ed to reveale him&s;elfe to us in his Word, as we (clothed with corruptible bo|dies) are capable of: by which we may know &s;o much of God, as is not onely u&s;efull for our comfort, but al&s;o needfull for our &s;alvation. The greate&s;t mea&s;ure of this knowledge, which we can attaine in this life, is but darke, in compari&s;on of that clearer Light which we &s;hall enjoy in Heaven: Although even that will not be a totall comprehending of the Lords infinite Maje&s;tie, yet it will be a full apprehending, in re&s;p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ct of our &s;elves, who are finite creatures; and therefore cannot know &s;o much of an infinite God, as he him&s;elfe know|eth of him&s;elfe. In that place of <HI>Paul; Then &s;hall I know, as al&s;o I am knowne,</HI> 1 Cor. 13.12. The word <HI>(as)</HI> is a note of qualitie, not of equalitie; it inti|mateth a likene&s;&s;e, it demon&s;trateth no proportion: yet we &s;hall have &s;uch a perfect and certaine knowledge of God, as will conduce to our eternall felicitie. In the meane while, the Lord affordeth us &s;ome comforta|ble glimp&s;es of his Divine Maje&s;tie; <HI>He looketh forth</HI> upon us <HI>out of the windowes,</HI> and <HI>&s;heweth him&s;elfe through the Latte&s;&s;e,</HI> Cant. 2.9. We may &s;ee Chri&s;t &s;hining glo|riou&s;ly on our &s;oules through the grates and windowes
<PB N="3" REF="10"> of his Word and Sacraments: The wall of our fle&s;h hindreth the full fruition of him. We can onely by the eye of Faith &s;ee the Lord as <HI>through a Gla&s;&s;e, darkely,</HI> 1 Cor. 13.12. We &s;ee him in the Mini&s;terie of his Word, <HI>which we &s;hall doe well, if we take heed thereunto, as unto a Light that &s;hineth in a darke place, untill the day dawne, and the Day-&s;tarre ari&s;e in our hearts,</HI> 2 Pet. 1.19. The Scriptures are the Light which we mu&s;t looke un|to, that we may &s;teere our Faith aright in the trouble|&s;ome Sea of this World, that we may not make <HI>&s;hip|wrack of Faith and a good Con&s;cience,</HI> 1 Tim. 1.18, 19. Oh that we would con&s;ider, that in all the wayes wherein we walke, if we have not this Light to direct us, we either wander in darkne&s;&s;e, or are mi&s;-led by an <HI>ignis fatuus,</HI> a mock-Light; which if we follow, we ha|zard our &s;oules, and lo&s;e our true comfort: And a|mong&s;t other Truths, we &s;hall clearely di&s;cerne (if we looke not through the fal&s;e-colouring Spectacles of <HI>Arrius</HI>) even this Truth; That the Sonne and Holy-Gho&s;t are God, equall with the Father, when as the Scriptures a&s;cribe to them &s;uch Names, Attributes, Workes, Wor&s;hip, as are proper to God, and common to them with the Father.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. II.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Scriptures manife&s;t the Sonne and Holy-Gho&s;t to be God, equall with the Father, by a&s;cribing to them equally with the Father, &s;uch Names as are proper to God.</HEAD>
<P>FOr the&s;e, who have the Names of the true God in the Scriptures properly, definitively, and ab&s;olutely pre|dicated of them, even as the Father hath, are truly God, as the Father is.</P>
<PB N="2" REF="11">
<GAP DESC="duplicate" EXTENT="1 page">
<PB N="3" REF="11">
<GAP DESC="duplicate" EXTENT="1 page">
<PB N="4" REF="12">
<P>But the Sonne and the Holy-Gho&s;t have the Names of the true God properly, definitively, and ab&s;olutely predicated of them in the Scriptures, even as the Father hath.</P>
<P>Therefore the Sonne and the Holy-Gho&s;t are truly God, as the Father is.</P>
<P>The <HI>Major</HI> is evident; the <HI>Minor</HI> I &s;hall prove by induction: &s;hewing unto you out of the Scriptures, That not onely one or two Names of God, but all the u&s;uall Names of God are equally attributed to the Fa|ther, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t: I &s;hall in|&s;tance in the&s;e following.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Names of God in the Old Te&s;tament are, 1. <HI>Jehovah,</HI> 2. <HI>Lord of Ho&s;ts,</HI> 3. <HI>Jah,</HI> 4. <HI>Ehejeh,</HI> or, <HI>I am,</HI> 5. <HI>El,</HI> 6. <HI>Elohim,</HI> 7. <HI>Adonai,</HI> 8. <HI>Shaddai.</HI></P>
<P>Secondly, in the New Te&s;tament, in the Greek, 9. <GAP DESC="foreign">, 10. <GAP DESC="foreign">, God, and Lord.</P>
<P>Thirdly, in both the Old Te&s;tament and the New, 11. <HI>Father,</HI> 12. <HI>Highe&s;t,</HI> 13. <HI>Lord God,</HI> 14. <HI>Lord God Almightie,</HI> 15. <HI>Great God,</HI> 16. <HI>Great King,</HI> 17. <HI>The God of I&s;rael.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="3" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. III.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Name <HI>Jehovah</HI> is a&s;cribed to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><HI>JEhovah</HI> is a Name of God, that de&s;cribeth unto us his e&s;&s;ence: It is derived of <HI>Havah, e&s;&s;e,</HI> to be.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, Becau&s;e the Lord alone hath e&s;&s;ence, and being of him&s;elfe, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 44.6.</P>
<P>Secondly, He it is that alone <HI>giveth life,</HI> and being to all creatures, <HI>Act.</HI> 17.25.</P>
<P>Thirdly, He giveth being to his Word, and Promi&s;es,
<PB N="5" REF="12"> effecting what he &s;peaketh, and performing what he promi&s;eth, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 45.2, 3. <HI>Ezek.</HI> 5.17.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, This Name is proper to God alone, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 83.19. <HI>Thou who&s;e Name alone is</HI> Jehovah: and <HI>Nehem.</HI> 9.6. <HI>Thou art</HI> Jehovah <HI>alone.</HI> It is the <HI>incommunicable Name,</HI> Wi&s;d. 19.21. becau&s;e it is never &s;imply given to any but to God onely. It was called of the Grecians <GAP DESC="foreign">, a Name that was not to be expre&s;&s;ed, either in regard of the Grecians, which out of want of Letters could not write it, or in re&s;pect of the Jewes, which out of &s;uper&s;tition would not &s;peake it.</P>
<P>This Name, becau&s;e it could not be written in Greek, hath the force of it opened by the Holy-Gho&s;t, <HI>Rev.</HI> 1.4, 8. <HI>Rev.</HI> 4.8. <HI>Rev.</HI> 11.17. <HI>Rev.</HI> 16.15. &s;tyling the Lord, <HI>He that is, that was,</HI> and <HI>that will be,</HI> or <HI>is to come.</HI> And that you may know he expre&s;&s;eth an Hebrew Name, he varieth not the Ca&s;es according to the manner of the Greekes, but &s;peaking in the Genitive Ca&s;e, he putteth this Name in the Nominative, <HI>Rev.</HI> 1.4. accor|ding to the Hebrew forme, <GAP DESC="foreign">, &amp;c. <HI>Je,</HI> the fir&s;t &s;yllable of the Name <HI>Jehovah,</HI> is a note of the time to come; <HI>Jeheveh,</HI> He will be: <HI>Ho,</HI> a &s;igne of the time pre|&s;ent; <HI>Hoveh,</HI> He that is: and <HI>Vah,</HI> a Characteri&s;ticall marke of the time pa&s;t; <HI>Havah,</HI> He was, or hath beene. This Name pointeth out the Eternitie of his E&s;&s;ence, that he is God <HI>from everla&s;ting to everla&s;ting,</HI> P&s;al. 90.2. which is of him&s;elfe, and from him&s;elfe, a mo&s;t ab&s;olute and perfect &s;ub&s;tance.</P>
<P>Secondly, Although this Name <HI>Jehovah</HI> is a Name of Gods E&s;&s;ence, and is alwayes u&s;ed Singularly, and never Plurally, as <HI>Elohim</HI> and <HI>Adonai</HI> are; (which are Names of God in regard of his Per&s;onalitie, or Sub&s;i&s;tence, and the Lord &s;tyleth him&s;elfe one <HI>Jehovah,</HI> Deut. 6.4. but never one <HI>Elohim</HI>) yet the ancient Jewes before Chri&s;t, did note the my&s;terie of the Trinitie, in their
<PB N="6" REF="13"> expo&s;itions of this Name, by twelve, and by fortie and two Letters, which they called <HI>Sem Hamphoras.</HI> Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, was their expo&s;ition of this Name by twelve Letters, in Hebrew: And the Father is God, the Sonne is God, and the Holy-Gho&s;t is God, three in one, and one in three, is their expo&s;ition of that Name by fortie and two Letters; it being written likewi&s;e with &s;o many, as <HI>R. Judas Nagid. R. Hacado&s;h, R. Mo&s;es Ben Mammon,</HI> and others ob&s;erve: Adding moreover, that this my&s;terie was to be kept &s;ecret untill the comming of the <HI>Me&s;&s;ias</HI> who &s;hould more clearely reveale it; <HI>R. Hacado&s;h</HI> in <HI>Galarazeia.</HI> Yea, they were &s;o Catechized in the my&s;terie of the Trinitie, that, as <HI>P. Fagius</HI> ob&s;erveth on <HI>Exod.</HI> 28. they collected this my&s;terie out of this Name; which, although it was called <HI>Tetragrammaton,</HI> or the Name of foure Letters, yet (&s;ay they) there were but three &s;orts of Letters in it: (&yod; <HI>Jod</HI>) &s;ignified the Father, who was the begin|ning of all things; (&finalnun; <HI>Vau</HI>) is a conjunction copula|tive, and denoted the third Per&s;on; (&he; <HI>He</HI>) &s;ignified the Sonne of God: And they affirme, this Letter is doubled, to demon&s;trate both Natures of the <HI>Me&s;&s;iah.</HI> The&s;e, and the like ob&s;ervations, you may &s;ee in the learned Workes of the much admired and ever to be honoured, <HI>Mornaeus de verit. Chri&s;t. Relig. P. Calat.</HI> and others, who have &s;ufficiently proved, that the anci|enter Doctors of the Jewes beleeved this my&s;terie; albeit their latter Rabbins, in oppo&s;ition to the Lord Je&s;us, doe oppo&s;e it. And &s;urely, the Jewes in Chri&s;ts time were acquainted with this Truth, in that they accu&s;e Chri&s;t of Bla&s;phemie, when as he &s;aid he was <HI>the Sonne of God,</HI> Joh. 10.33. Fir&s;t, becau&s;e he being but a man, as they thought, yet made him&s;elfe God, <HI>Joh.</HI> 10.33. Se|condly, becau&s;e he made him&s;elfe (as they rightly con|cluded) equall with God, when as they &s;aid, God was
<PB N="7" REF="13"> his Father, <HI>Joh.</HI> 5.18. They not denying, that there was a Sonne of God, which was equall with the Father; but denying him to be that Word, and Sonne of God; bla&s;|pheming him whom they accu&s;ed of Bla&s;phemie, <HI>Mark.</HI> 14.64, 65. <HI>Joh.</HI> 19.7. And that the Holy-Gho&s;t was knowne to them, is evident, <HI>Mat.</HI> 1.20. where the An|gel telleth <HI>Jo&s;eph,</HI> that <HI>Mary</HI> was with Child by the Holy-Gho&s;t. And <HI>John Bapti&s;t</HI> &s;peaking of Chri&s;t, &s;aith, <HI>He &s;hall baptize you with the Holy-Gho&s;t, and with fire,</HI> Mat. 3.10. In vaine had he &s;poken to them of the Holy-Gho&s;t, of whom they had not heard of before. That place, <HI>Act.</HI> 19.2. where the Di&s;ciples had not heard whether there were an Holy-Gho&s;t, it cannot be &s;o un|der&s;tood, as if they were ignorant of his Per&s;on, but of the gifts of Tongues, and Prophe&s;ying by him: for fir&s;t, being Di&s;ciples, they were baptized in the Name of the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t: &s;econdly, when the Holy-Gho&s;t is u&s;ed Per&s;onally, he is pointed out with one, if not with two Articles, in the Originall; whereas when the word is u&s;ed metonymically, for his Gifts and Graces, you have u&s;ually no Article in the Greek prefixed, as in this and divers other places. Third|ly, you have the &s;ame expre&s;&s;ion u&s;ed by the Evangeli&s;t <HI>John. Joh.</HI> 7.39. <HI>The Holy-Gho&s;t was not:</HI> He was in Per&s;on before, he was as touching &s;anctifying Graces before; but he was not <HI>yet</HI> poured forth on the Di&s;ciples (as <HI>Joel</HI> prophe&s;ied, <HI>Joel</HI> 2.28.) in gifts of Tongues, and miraculous operations.</P>
<P>Thirdly, This incommunicable and e&s;&s;entiall Name of God is &s;ometimes u&s;ed Per&s;onally, and is then a&s;cri|bed either to tho Father, or to the Sonne, or to the Holy-Gho&s;t: for,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is <HI>Jehovah,</HI> Gen. 19.24. <HI>The Lord rained fire and brim&s;tone from the Lord;</HI> where you have the Sonne executing Judgement from <HI>Jehovah</HI> his Fa|ther:
<PB N="8" REF="14"> and <HI>Zach.</HI> 3.2. <HI>The Lord &s;aid to Satan, The Lord rebuke thee:</HI> where one, that is <HI>Jehovah,</HI> &s;peaketh of another <HI>Jehovah;</HI> namely, Chri&s;t &s;peaketh of his Fa|ther: and <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 2.2. <HI>The Kings of the earth &s;tand up again&s;t the Lord, and again&s;t his Anointed.</HI></P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is <HI>Jehovah,</HI> as in the two afore|cited places, <HI>Gen.</HI> 19.24. <HI>Zach.</HI> 3.2. where the Sonne is &s;tiled <HI>Jehovah,</HI> even as the Father is. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 25.9. <HI>This is the Lord, we have waited for him,</HI> who al&s;o did <HI>&s;wallow up death in victorie,</HI> I&s;a. 25.8. which was the Lord Je&s;us, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 15. in whom that Prophe&s;ie was fulfilled. <HI>John Bapti&s;t</HI> is to <HI>prepare the way of</HI> Jehovah, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 40.3. which was the <HI>way of the Lord</HI> Chri&s;t, <HI>Mark.</HI> 1.2, 3, 4. <HI>Luk.</HI> 1.76. It was the Lord Je&s;us, who was <HI>valued at thirtie pieces of &s;ilver,</HI> Mat. 27.9. whom <HI>Zacharie</HI> calleth <HI>Jehovah,</HI> Zach. 11.13. <HI>I will &s;ave them by the Lord their God,</HI> Ho&s;. 1.7. A Prophe&s;ie fulfilled in Chri&s;t, who is <HI>the Lord our righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e,</HI> Jer. 23.6. Six times, <HI>Zach.</HI> 12. is he called <HI>Jehovah;</HI> which, that it was Chri&s;t of whom the Pro|phet &s;peaketh, is cleare, <HI>Zach.</HI> 12.10. <HI>They &s;hall lo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ke upon me whom they have pierced:</HI> which <HI>John,</HI> a faithfull eye-witne&s;&s;e, &s;heweth it was fulfilled in Chri&s;t, <HI>Joh.</HI> 19.34, 35. and as a true interpreter, affirmeth, that this Prophe&s;ie was &s;poken of him, <HI>Joh.</HI> 19.37. He it was, that <HI>appeared</HI> to the Patriarchs and Saints in the Old Te&s;tament, <HI>Act.</HI> 7.30, 32. who was then oft called <HI>Je|hovah,</HI> Exod. 3. Gen. 18. Judg. 6. Exod. 13.22. who is likewi&s;e &s;tiled <HI>an Angel of the Lord,</HI> Exod. 14.19. who oft tooke the <HI>name</HI> of an Angel, but never the <HI>nature</HI> of an Angel, <HI>Heb.</HI> 2.16. he being no <HI>created</HI> Angel, <HI>Heb.</HI> 1.13. but the <HI>uncreated</HI> Angel of the <HI>Covenant,</HI> Mal. 3.1. <HI>The Mediator betweene God and us,</HI> Zach. 2.10, 11. <HI>Jeho|vah</HI> promi&s;eth to <HI>dwell</HI> among us, which was the <HI>Word, who was made fle&s;h, and dwelt among us,</HI> Joh. 1.14. who is our God, and we are his people.</P>
<PB N="9" REF="14">
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is <HI>Jehovah. Ezekiel</HI> calleth him <HI>Jehovah,</HI> Ezek. 2.4. Ezek. 11.5. which he before called the <HI>Spirit,</HI> Ezek. 2.2. Ezek. 11.1, 5. It was the Holy-Gho&s;t, who gave orders for the Tabernacle; &s;o the Apo&s;tle &s;heweth, <HI>Heb.</HI> 9.8. whom <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> calleth <HI>Jehovah,</HI> Lev. 19.2. Exod. 25.1. <HI>The Holy-Ghost &s;pake by the Prophets,</HI> 2 Pet. 1.21. 1 Pet. 1.11. whom u&s;u|ally they &s;tile <HI>Jehovah,</HI> Jer. 47.2. Jer. 51.1. Jer. 33.12. Yea, <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> calleth him <HI>Jehovah,</HI> I&s;a. 6.3, 5. whom <HI>Paul</HI> expre&s;&s;ely calleth the Holy-Gho&s;t, <HI>Act.</HI> 28.25. Yea, the Prophets in the New Te&s;tament &s;ay, <HI>Thus &s;aith the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> Act. 21.11. And, <HI>the Holy-Gho&s;t &s;aid,</HI> Act. 13.1, 2. And, <HI>the Holy-Ghost te&s;ti|fieth,</HI> Act. 20.21. Whereas the Prophets in the Old, which &s;pake by the &s;ame Spirit, &s;ay, <HI>Thus &s;aith the Lord.</HI></P>
<P>Thus doth the Scriptures affirme the Father to be the true God <HI>Jehovah,</HI> the Sonne to be the true God <HI>Jehovah,</HI> the Holy-Gho&s;t to be the true God <HI>Jehovah;</HI> becau&s;e what&s;oever Name, Attribute, Worke, or Ho|nour is by the Scriptures a&s;cribed to the Father, is in the like manner given to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t, as is exemplified in the Name <HI>Jehovah.</HI> Not as if there were three <HI>Jehovahs,</HI> differing in nature, e&s;&s;ence, or &s;ub&s;tance, (for, <HI>the Lord thy God is one Lord,</HI> Deut. 6.4. and, <HI>I am the Lord,</HI> &s;aith he, <HI>and there is none el&s;e,</HI> I&s;a. 45.5.) but becau&s;e there is but one e&s;&s;ence of Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, which yet are di&s;tinct from each other by their mutuall relati|ons, or per&s;onall properties.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="4" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="10" REF="15">
<HEAD>CHAP. IV.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Lord of Ho&s;ts is a Name common to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><HI>JEhovah Sebaoth,</HI> Lord of Ho&s;ts, or <HI>Elohe Sebaoth,</HI> God of Ho&s;ts, is a Name proper to God, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 51.15. <HI>Jer.</HI> 51.19. <HI>Jer.</HI> 10.16. <HI>Jer.</HI> 32.18. He hath Armies in Heaven, in Earth, and in all places, by which he fighteth again&s;t his and the Churches enemies; and he it is that orde|reth and guideth all the Ho&s;ts in the world. <HI>The</HI> whole <HI>battaile,</HI> in a ju&s;t and well-managed Warre, <HI>is the Lords,</HI> 1 Sam. 17.47. He is the great Commander of all crea|tures, he hath &s;ouldiers under him of all &s;orts; he can make <HI>Wormes</HI> to be his <HI>great Armie,</HI> Joel 2.25. and by them can he render vengeance to his enemies, and re|ward them that hate him. <HI>Acts</HI> 12.23. <HI>Herods</HI> pam|pered Carkas is made a Stable for <HI>Wormes</HI> to live in, his body is food for them to feed on, (as the word in the Syriack importeth:) yea, <HI>Frogs, Flies,</HI> and <HI>Lice,</HI> are under his command, <HI>Exod.</HI> 8. He that giveth them their being, &s;ets them their &s;tint; they cannot hurt an I&s;ra|elite, or &s;pare an Egyptian. Yea, from the lowe&s;t of all earthly, to the highe&s;t of all heavenly creatures, they are all under his <HI>command,</HI> and <HI>fulfill his word,</HI> P&s;al. 148.2, 3, 10. P&s;al. 103.20, 21, 22. And yet &s;uch is his Power, that he need not mu&s;ter his Forces, nor gather his Ar|mies together; it is &s;ufficient, if he doe but <HI>ari&s;e,</HI> his <HI>ene|mies</HI> &s;hall be <HI>&s;cattered;</HI> if his Power doe but <HI>appeare,</HI> they that ha<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters"> him &s;hall <HI>flee,</HI> P&s;al. 68.1.</P>
<P>This Name is never given to any creature in the Scripture, but to God the Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<PB N="11" REF="15">
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father, He is the <HI>Lord of Ho&s;ts,</HI> Zach. 2.9. Zach. 2.11. <HI>Ye &s;hall know the Lord of Ho&s;ts hath &s;ent me.</HI> The Prophet &s;peaketh of Chri&s;t, who was &s;ent by the Lord of Ho&s;ts, his Father.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne, He is the <HI>Lord of Ho&s;ts,</HI> Zach. 2.8. <HI>Thus &s;aith the Lord of Ho&s;ts; after the glory hath he &s;ent me to the Nations that &s;poyled you.</HI> Loe the Sonne, who is &s;ent by the Father, is &s;tiled likewi&s;e the Lord of Ho&s;ts; for the Prophet mentioneth one Lord of Ho&s;ts &s;ending, another Lord of Ho&s;ts &s;ent. <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> likewi&s;e calleth Chri&s;t the Lord of Ho&s;ts, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 8.13, 14. <HI>Sanctifie the Lord of Ho&s;ts him&s;elfe, let him be your feare, and let him be your dread, and he &s;hall be for a &s;anctuarie, but for a &s;tone of &s;tumbling, and for a rock <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">f offence to both the Hou&s;es of I&s;rael.</HI> That Chri&s;t was the Lord of Ho&s;ts, who is al&s;o &s;tiled a <HI>&s;tumbling-block,</HI> is confirmed by two un-erring Interpreters, namely, by <HI>Peter,</HI> 1 Pet. 2.6. and <HI>Paul,</HI> Rom. 9.32, 33. He it was whom <HI>Ho&s;ea</HI> fir&s;t calleth an <HI>Angel,</HI> Ho&s;. 12.4. and in the next Ver&s;e &s;tileth him, <HI>The Lord God of Ho&s;ts,</HI> Ho&s;. 12.5. <HI>The Chariots of God are twentie thou&s;and, even thou&s;ands of Angels,</HI> P&s;al. 68.17, 18. That this was Chri&s;t, who was the Lord of this great Ho&s;t, the Apo&s;tle maketh cleare, <HI>Eph.</HI> 4.8. in citing the very next words, and applying them to Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t, He is the <HI>Lord of Hosts,</HI> Zach. 1.3. <HI>Say thou to them, Thus &s;aith the Lord of Hosts, Turne ye to me, &s;aith the Lord of Ho&s;ts, and I will turne to you, &s;aith the Lord of Ho&s;ts.</HI> Where you mu&s;t admit the Holy-Gho&s;t, who <HI>&s;pake</HI> by the Prophets, <HI>Act.</HI> 1.16. 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1.21. <HI>Neh.</HI> 9.30. <HI>Mar.</HI> 12.36. to be He, that is &s;tiled the Lord of Ho&s;ts in the fir&s;t place, unle&s;&s;e you will admit a Tautologie, by a&s;cribing to one and the &s;ame Per&s;on three times commanding of, or &s;peaking to I&s;|rael, when as he &s;peaketh onely twice to them. Yea, the
<PB N="12" REF="16"> Prophet <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> compareth the Spirit of the Lord to a Warlike King, who &s;etteth up his Standard again&s;t the enemies of his Church, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 59.19. <HI>When the enemie &s;hall come in like a floud, the Spirit of the Lord &s;hall lift up a Standard again&s;t him.</HI></P>
<P>Yet that Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t are one Lord of Ho&s;ts, the Prophet <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> maketh plaine, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 6.1, 3, 5. when he was &s;ent by him, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 6.9. Fir&s;t, that this was the Father, if any denie, <HI>I&s;aias</HI> manife&s;teth it, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 48.16. Secondly, that it was the Sonne, who&s;e <HI>glory</HI> he &s;aw, when he &s;ent him, <HI>John</HI> averreth, <HI>John</HI> 12.40, 41. Thirdly, that it was the Holy-Gho&s;t, who &s;ent him, <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> affirmeth, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 48.16. and <HI>Paul</HI> putteth it out of doubt, <HI>Act.</HI> 28.25. Thus one God, di&s;tingui&s;hed into three Per&s;ons, Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, hath one and the &s;ame glory, and is one and the &s;ame Lord of Ho&s;ts, in nature, &s;ub&s;tance, and e&s;&s;ence, though they are di&s;tinct from each other, by their mutuall relations to each other: the Father begetting the Sonne, the Sonne being begotten of the Father, and the Holy-Gho&s;t proceeding from the Father and the Sonne.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="5" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. V.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> <HI>Jah</HI> is a Name of God a&s;cribed to the Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><HI>JAh</HI> is a Name of God, of the &s;ame &s;ignification and derivation with <HI>Jehovah;</HI> it is not oft u&s;ed in the Scriptures, unle&s;&s;e it be in P&s;almes, or Songs of Thank&s;|giving. Sometime this Name is redoubled, as <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 38.11. <HI>I &s;hall not &s;ee the Lord, the Lord in the land of the living.</HI> Sometime it is joyned to <HI>Jehovah,</HI> as <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 12.2. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 25.4. and &s;ometimes with <HI>Elohim,</HI> as <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 68.19.
<PB N="13" REF="16"> Oft times it is joyned to <HI>Hallelu,</HI> and &s;o it is u&s;ed in the beginning and ending of the five la&s;t P&s;almes. It &s;hould be the fir&s;t and la&s;t, our highe&s;t and chiefe&s;t end, to glo|rifie Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P><HI>Jah</HI> is not a proper Name of Chri&s;t incarnate, (as &s;ome imagine, who &s;ay, That Chri&s;t in his incarnation was <HI>Deus contractus,</HI> when <HI>all the fullne&s;&s;e of the God-head dwelt bodily in him,</HI> Col. 2.9. as they &s;ay, <HI>Jah</HI> is contracted of <HI>Jehovah:</HI>) for this Name is given,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, to the Father, together with the Sonne and Holy-Gho&s;t, <HI>Exod.</HI> 15.2. <HI>The Lord is my &s;trength, and &s;ong.</HI> I&s;rael did acknowledge <HI>Jah</HI> to be their deliverer, who delivered I&s;rael out of Egypt, and de&s;troyed his and their enemies; which I &s;hall &s;hew to be the workes of Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 35.3, 4. <HI>Jah</HI> is pray&s;ed, who made a <HI>Covenant</HI> with his people; which was not onely the Father, but al&s;o the Sonne and Holy-Gho&s;t, as I purpo&s;e to manife&s;t.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne hath this Name a&s;cribed to him, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 68.4. which P&s;alme the Apo&s;tle, by citing the eigh|teenth Ver&s;e, &s;heweth belongeth to Chri&s;t. And, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 118.14, 18, 19. <HI>The Lord,</HI> or <HI>Jah, is my &s;trength;</HI> and, <HI>the Lord hath cha&s;tened me &s;ore;</HI> and, <HI>pray&s;e the Lord;</HI> which was Chri&s;t: as out of the twentie and &s;econd Ver&s;e of that P&s;alme, by being compared with 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2.4. <HI>Act.</HI> 4.11. <HI>Math.</HI> 21.42. <HI>Mar.</HI> 12.10. doth ea&s;ily ap|peare.</P>
<P>Thirdly, to the Holy-Gho&s;t. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 68.18. <HI>Thou receive&s;t gifts from men, for the rebellious al&s;o, that the Lord,</HI> or <HI>Jah, God might dwell amongst them:</HI> Or, if you reade it according to the Apo&s;tles interpre|tation, <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 4.8. <HI>gave gifts unto men:</HI> It is both wayes a Prophe&s;ie of Chri&s;t, who <HI>received the promi&s;e of the Holy-Gho&s;t from his Father,</HI> Act. 2.33. and did give him to his Church, who al&s;o <HI>dwelleth in the faith|full,</HI>
<PB N="14" REF="17"> Rom. 8.9. 2 Tim. 1.14. Rom. 8.11. 1 Cor. 3.16. Jam. 4.5. 1 Cor. 6.19. 1 Pet. 4.14.</P>
<P>Oh, that as <HI>pray&s;e</HI> is in <HI>precept,</HI> P&s;al. 146.1. <HI>la&s;t.</HI> P&s;al. 147.1. <HI>la&s;t.</HI> P&s;al. 148. P&s;al. 149. P&s;al. 150. P&s;al. 135. joyned to this word, that it might be &s;o likewi&s;e in our <HI>practi&s;e:</HI> at the lea&s;twi&s;e, let it be our endevours to per|forme it. Give pray&s;e to Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t. <HI>Pray&s;e the Lord in his Name, Jah.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="6" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. VI. </HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"><HI>Ehejeh,</HI> or <HI>I am,</HI> or <HI>I will be,</HI> is a Name of God, a&s;cribed to Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><HI>EHejeh</HI> is a Name of God, of the &s;ame &s;ignification and derivation with <HI>Jehovah;</HI> it noteth unto us the eternitie, and immutabilitie of God, both in him&s;elfe, and in his Promi&s;es: a Name which God is plea&s;ed to &s;tile him&s;elfe by, <HI>Exod.</HI> 3.14. <HI>I am.</HI> To this Name Chri&s;t alluding, &s;tileth him&s;elfe, <HI>I am,</HI> Joh. 8.58. Joh. 8.28. Joh. 8.24. Joh. 13.19. Joh. 4.26. I &s;hall &s;hew not one|ly the Father, but al&s;o the Sonne and the Holy-Gho&s;t to be <HI>Ehejeh,</HI> when as I treat of the worke of God in bringing I&s;rael out of Egypt, as he promi&s;ed, <HI>Exod.</HI> 3. who are one God, of one e&s;&s;ence and &s;ub&s;tance: The <HI>Word</HI> being the Fathers <HI>owne,</HI> Rom. 8.3. <HI>proper,</HI> Rom. 3.32. <HI>begotten</HI> Heb. 5.5. Heb. 1.5. <HI>his onely begotten Son<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> Joh. 3.16, 18. Joh. 1.18. 1 Joh. 4.9. And therefore of the &s;ame e&s;&s;ence with him that begat him. Neither is the Spirit differing in nature from the Father and the Sonne, from whom he proceedeth, and in whom they are; no more then the <HI>&s;pirit of man</HI> differeth in nature and e&s;&s;ence from a man, in whom he is, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 2.11.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="7" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="15" REF="17">
<HEAD>CHAP. VII. </HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"><HI>El</HI> is a Name of God, a&s;cribed to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><HI>EL</HI> is a Name of God, in regard of his Power which he hath in him&s;elfe, and which he giveth to all crea|tures. This Name is a&s;cribed,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, to the Father. Thus Chri&s;t <HI>in the dayes of his fle&s;h offering up prayers and &s;upplications,</HI> Heb. 5.7. <HI>to his Father,</HI> &s;tileth him <HI>El</HI> Mat. 27.46. Mar. 15.34. <HI>Eli, Eli,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>My God, my God, why ha&s;t thou for&s;aken me?</HI></P>
<P>Secondly, to the Sonne. He is <HI>El Gibbor,</HI> I&s;a. 9.6. <HI>The mightie God;</HI> a Name not communicable to a creature: His name is <HI>Emmanuel,</HI> I&s;a. 7.14. Mat. 1.23. <HI>A Virgin &s;hall conceive, and beare a Sonne, and &s;hall call his Name Emmanuel.</HI> And therefore he was borne of a woman, after the manner of men, that it might be manife&s;ted he was truly man: And yet not borne of mans &s;eed, that he might be knowne to be not onely man, but God al&s;o, as his Name importeth.</P>
<P>Thirdly, to the Holy-Gho&s;t. <HI>He hath &s;aid, which hath heard the words of God, which &s;aw the vi&s;ion of she Al|mightie, falling into a traunce, but having his eyes open,</HI> Num. 24.4. He, who&s;e words <HI>Balaam</HI> heard, was the <HI>Spirit of God,</HI> Num. 24.2. He <HI>&s;pake</HI> by him, and in him, and yet in the fourth and &s;ixteenth Ver&s;es, it was the words of <HI>El</HI> which he heard.</P>
<P>Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, having one and the &s;ame Name properly and definitively given to them in Scripture, are one in Nature al&s;o.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="8" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="16" REF="18">
<HEAD>CHAP. VIII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> <HI>Elohim,</HI> or <HI>Eloah,</HI> is a Name a&s;cribed to the Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><HI>ELohim</HI> is a Name of God, attributed to him in re|gard of his Power and Almightine&s;&s;e. It is com|monly u&s;ed plurally, and is oft joyned with <HI>Jehovah,</HI> which is alwayes u&s;ed &s;ingularly; the one, noting the unitie of the e&s;&s;ence; the other, the pluralitie of Per|&s;ons of this one God. This Name the Lord challen|geth, and demandeth: <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> <HI>there any God be&s;ide me?</HI> I&s;a. 44.8. <HI>David</HI> acknowledgeth no God, be&s;ides the Lord, 1 <HI>Chron.</HI> 17.10. 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 7.22. Yet this excludeth neither of the three Per&s;ons of the ble&s;&s;ed Trinitie from being God.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father hath this Name <HI>Eloah</HI> given to him. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 40.8. <HI>I delight to doe thy will, O my God.</HI> The Lord Je&s;us, as man, delighted to doe God his Fathers will, both by active obedience, in fulfilling the Law, and by pa&s;&s;ive obedience, in &s;uffering, and dying for our &s;innes, which were the <HI>tran&s;gre&s;&s;ion of the Law,</HI> 1 Joh. 3.4.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne hath this Name a&s;cribed to him. <HI>Job</HI> 19.25, 26. <HI>I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that he &s;hall &s;tand the latter day upon the earth; and though, after my skin, wormes de&s;troy this body, yet in my fle&s;h &s;hall I &s;ee God.</HI> That this whom he calleth God, was the Lord Chri&s;t, is cleare: fir&s;t, He is our <HI>Redeemer,</HI> our God: &s;econdly, He it is, who being not onely God, but al&s;o man, <HI>&s;hall &s;tand upon the earth:</HI> thirdly, It is the Sonne of man that &s;hall come to <HI>judge the earth:</HI> fourthly, He calleth him <HI>God,</HI> whom he &s;hall <HI>&s;ee</HI> with
<PB N="17" REF="18"> his bodily eyes. Now this could not be the Father, or Holy-Gho&s;t, or the Sonne of God, as God, for &s;o he is invi&s;ible; but the Sonne, clothed with our fle&s;h; he that is God and man, the Lord Je&s;us. Againe, <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> &s;aith, <HI>Make &s;traight in the De&s;ert a high way for our God,</HI> I&s;a. 40.3. We have foure faithfull Interpreters, &s;hewing us, that this was <HI>John Bapti&s;t,</HI> preparing the <HI>way</HI> of Chri&s;t: fir&s;t, <HI>Mathew,</HI> Math. 3.4. &s;econdly, <HI>Marke,</HI> Mark. 1.3. thirdly, <HI>Luke,</HI> Luk. 3.4. fourthly, <HI>John,</HI> Joh. 1.23. Thus if you interprete the Old Te&s;tament by the New, the Prophets by the Apo&s;tles, you &s;hall ea&s;ily prove Chri&s;t to be God, and Lord, and clearely &s;ee him &s;o ac|knowledged by the Prophets. And indeed, <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> oft times in his Prophe&s;ie affirmeth Chri&s;t to be God, I&s;a. 40.9. <HI>Say to the Cities of Judah, Behold your God.</HI> I&s;a. 25.9. <HI>This is our God, we have waited for him.</HI> I&s;a. 35.4. <HI>God will come with recompence, he will come and &s;ave you: Then the eyes of the blind &s;hall be opened,</HI> &amp;c. So <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 102.24, 25. <HI>O my God, take me not away in the mid&s;t of my dayes, thy yeares are throughout all generati|ons; of old than ha&s;t layd the foundations of the earth,</HI> &amp;c. This was Chri&s;t, the Apo&s;tle &s;heweth, <HI>Heb.</HI> 1.10.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is likewi&s;e &s;o called, <HI>Levit.</HI> 26.12. <HI>I will walke among you, and will be your God, and y<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> &s;hall be my people.</HI> That this is the Holy-Gho&s;t, the Apo&s;tle citing this place, maketh cleare, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 6.16. where he likewi&s;e affirmeth the Faithfull to be his <HI>Tem|ple.</HI> Now the Faithfull are the <HI>Temples of the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> 1 Cor. 6.19. who <HI>dwelleth in us</HI> as in his <HI>Temple,</HI> 1 Cor. 3.16. He which <HI>&s;pake</HI> by <HI>David,</HI> was the <HI>Spirit of the Lord,</HI> 2 Sam. 23.2. who in the third Ver&s;e is called <HI>the God of I&s;rael.</HI></P>
<P>Yea, to expre&s;&s;e this my&s;terie of the pluralitie of Per|&s;ons in the God-head, this word <HI>Elohim</HI> is mo&s;t fre|quently u&s;ed in the Plurall Number, and hath &s;ome|times
<PB N="18" REF="19"> a Verbe Plurall joyned with it, as <HI>Gen.</HI> 20.13. <HI>Gen.</HI> 35.7. 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 7.23. But more u&s;ually to expre&s;&s;e the Unitie of the E&s;&s;ence in the Trinitie of Per&s;ons, it hath either a Nowne Singular joyned with it, as <HI>Jehovah E|lohim,</HI> Deut. 6.4. Levit. 26.13. Or a Verbe Singular, <HI>Gen.</HI> 1.1. Or two Verb<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">s, one Singular, and another Plurall, <HI>Gen.</HI> 1.26, 27. Or a Nowne Singular, and a Verbe Singular, <HI>Gen.</HI> 2.4.8.22. Or two Nownes, one Singular, another Plurall, <HI>Jo&s;h.</HI> 24.19. <HI>Jer.</HI> 10.10. Or a Verbe Singular, and a Nowne Plurall, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 58.11. Or being u&s;ed in the Singular Number, yet it hath a Nowne Plurall joyned with it, <HI>Job</HI> 35.10. <HI>None &s;aith, Where is God my makers?</HI></P>
<P>Surely, the Scriptures in the&s;e divers con&s;tructions did point out this my&s;terie of the three Per&s;ons; the like not to be found of Angels, men, or Idols: though the Jewes of latter times, in their bla&s;phemous oppo&s;i|tion of Chri&s;t, have earne&s;tly endevoured to &s;hew it, if po&s;&s;ibly they could.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, Neither the Name <HI>Elohim,</HI> nor any other Name of God, is u&s;ed plurally, when it is &s;poken of one An|gel, or of one man, as it is of one God. As for that place, <HI>Exod.</HI> 7.1. this Name is given improperly, or tro|pically, to <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> who was the Lords Emba&s;&s;adour to <HI>Pharaoh,</HI> and did thereby repre&s;ent the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, who did &s;end him, and who did deliver <HI>I&s;rael</HI> out of <HI>Pharaohs</HI> hand, as I purpo&s;e to manife&s;t. He therefore repre&s;enting the glorious Tri|nitie, hath a Name given him of God, which doth im|port the nature of this Tri-une Lord that &s;ent him.</P>
<P>Secondly, For <HI>Baalim,</HI> and other Idols, which are u&s;ed plurally, and have the Name of <HI>Elohim</HI> given to them: Fir&s;t, <HI>Baalim</HI> was a Name given by the Jewes to the true God, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 2.16, 17. and &s;o might be u&s;ed by them as <HI>Elohim</HI> and <HI>Adonai</HI> are. The Jewes being Idola|ters,
<PB N="19" REF="19"> gave not onely the Wor&s;hip of God, but al&s;o his Names to their Idols, as <HI>Exod.</HI> 32.4, 5. they called the Calfe <HI>Jehovah Elohim,</HI> &s;uppo&s;ing their Idols to have, at the lea&s;twi&s;e to repre&s;ent the Nature of the true God: and therefore, &s;econdly, they thinking to repre&s;ent the true God by them, who is one in E&s;&s;ence, and three in Per&s;ons, who is <HI>God alone,</HI> P&s;al. 86.10. and, <HI>there is no God be&s;ide him,</HI> I&s;a. 45. who neither is nor can be repre|&s;ented by <HI>Images,</HI> I&s;a. 40.18. Act. 17.29. would have their Idols Names to repre&s;ent the Names of the true God: thirdly, <HI>Baalim,</HI> and other names of Idols, are <HI>Judg.</HI> 2. and in other places of the Scripture, u&s;ed plu|rally, to expre&s;&s;e the &s;everall &s;orts of their Idolatries; there being many <HI>Baals,</HI> and Idols, wor&s;hipped by the Jewes, who oft changed their Idols, <HI>Jer.</HI> 2.36. <HI>Ezek.</HI> 16.15, 16, 25, 26, 28, 29. and multiplied their gods ac|cording to the number of their Cities, <HI>Jer.</HI> 2.28. <HI>Jer.</HI> 11.13.</P>
<P>Thirdly, If we &s;hould grant, the Hebrewes did u&s;e &s;ometimes the Plurall Number for the Singular, yet it is not their u&s;e, to put in the Plurall Number that which hath no pluralitie of Nature; as in expre&s;&s;ing of the true God, to u&s;e the&s;e plurall words, <HI>Elohim,</HI> and <HI>Adonai,</HI> if there were but one Per&s;on in the God|head.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="9" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. IX. </HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"><HI>Adonai</HI> is a Name of God, a&s;cribed to the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><HI>ADonai</HI> is a Name properly given to God, in regard of his &s;u&s;tentation and dominion over the World, who ruleth the World, and &s;u&s;taineth all Creatures
<PB N="20" REF="20"> therein. Though this Name be given to Creatures, yet it is but analogically, and is not pointed in the &s;ame manner, as it is when it is u&s;ed plurally for the Crea|tor. This Name is u&s;ed as <HI>Elohim</HI> is, and the one is put for the other, 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 7.18. 1 <HI>Chron.</HI> 17.16. and is joy|ned with <HI>Jehovah.</HI> The P&s;almi&s;t u&s;eth plurally both the&s;e Names, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 136.2, 5. where he &s;peaketh of God, who is one in e&s;&s;ence, as if he had &s;poken of many, and calleth him <HI>Gods,</HI> and <HI>Lords,</HI> to &s;ignifie the my&s;terie of the Trinitie in one e&s;&s;ence: and therefore before, and after, in the fir&s;t and fourth Ver&s;es, he expre&s;&s;eth God by words &s;ingular, where, foure times doth the P&s;al|mi&s;t exhort men to pray&s;e the Lord, onely varying the words. This Name is a&s;cribed to all three Per|&s;ons.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father hath this Name given to him by the P&s;almi&s;t, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 8.1. as the Apo&s;tle alledging this P&s;alme, <HI>Heb.</HI> 2.6, 7, 8. intimateth.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is &s;o &s;tiled; <HI>The Lord &s;aid to my Lord,</HI> P&s;al. 110.1. the Father &s;aid to his Sonne: and, <HI>the Lord, whom ye &s;eeke, &s;hall come into his Temple,</HI> Mal. 3.1. That this was Chri&s;t, you have it &s;o interpreted in three Evangeli&s;ts, <HI>Luk.</HI> 1.76. <HI>Mark.</HI> 1.2. <HI>Mat.</HI> 11.10. <HI>He is thy Lord, and wor&s;hip thou him,</HI> P&s;al. 45.11. That this was the <HI>Me&s;&s;iah,</HI> not onely the Apo&s;tle, <HI>Heb.</HI> 1.7, 8. but al&s;o the Jewi&s;h Rabbies &s;o affirme; and <HI>Daniel</HI> intreated the Lord to <HI>heare</HI> him <HI>for the Lords &s;ake,</HI> Dan. 9.17.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 2.4. he is there &s;tiled the <HI>Lord,</HI> which in the &s;econd Ver&s;e is called the <HI>Spirit;</HI> and &s;o likewi&s;e, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 11.1, 6.</P>
<P>Yea, <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> manife&s;teth this truth more clearely; where God, called <HI>Adonai,</HI> &s;aith, <HI>Whom &s;hall I &s;end?</HI> or, <HI>who &s;hall goe for us?</HI> I&s;a. 6.8. <HI>Whom &s;hall I &s;end?</HI> There is the Unitie: and, <HI>who &s;hall goe for us?</HI> There is the Trinitie. That this was the Sonne and Holy-Gho&s;t,
<PB N="21" REF="20"> together with the Father, is cleare, if ye compare <HI>Joh.</HI> 12.39, 40, 41. <HI>Act.</HI> 28.25, 26. and <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 48.16. with this <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 6.8, 9, 10. as I have &s;hewed. Yea, <HI>Malachy</HI> u&s;eth this word in the forme Plurall, and joyneth with it a word Singular, <HI>Mal.</HI> 1.6. <HI>If</HI> I <HI>be M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;ters; (Ani)</HI> is Singular, and <HI>(Adonim)</HI> is Plurall: If I, There is the Unitie of the E&s;&s;ence; <HI>be Ma&s;ters,</HI> there is the pluralitie of Per&s;ons.</P>
<P>I know &s;ome may object, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 19.4. That <HI>Adonim Ca&s;heh</HI> is &s;o u&s;ed, when a&s;cribed to men; and <HI>Adonai,</HI> Gen. 24.33. Gen. 42.30.</P>
<P>But fir&s;t, <HI>Ca&s;heh</HI> may be a Sub&s;tantive, and it may be tran&s;lated, <HI>Lords of Crueltie:</HI> but if <HI>Ca&s;heh</HI> be an Ad|jective Singular, and <HI>Adonim</HI> a word Plurall, joyned to it; it then may note the multitude of <HI>Ma&s;ters</HI> which the captived Egyptians &s;hould &s;erve: and yet their una|nimitie in crueltie towards the&s;e Egyptians, which though many, yet &s;hould joyne as one man, in Lording over that &s;lavi&s;h people: So that this place maketh not again&s;t the Argument, for the proofe of the Trinitie, from the u&s;e of the word plurally.</P>
<P>Secondly, that place, <HI>Gen.</HI> 24.35. <HI>Abrahams</HI> &s;ervant u&s;eth this word plurally, <HI>The Lord hath bl<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;&s;ed my Ma&s;ters greatly;</HI> but he &s;peaketh of <HI>I&s;aac</HI> (whom he calleth his Ma&s;ter likewi&s;e, <HI>Gen.</HI> 24.65.) as well as of <HI>Abraham:</HI> For where the word is re&s;trained to <HI>Abra|ham,</HI> he u&s;eth it &s;ingularly, as in 36, 37, 39, 42. Ver|&s;es, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Thirdly, that place, <HI>Gen.</HI> 42.30. though <HI>Adonei</HI> be u&s;ed there plurally, yet it maketh nothing for the Ad|ver&s;aries of this Truth. It may then be read according to the Originall; <HI>The man of the Lords of the Countr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">y &s;pake roughly to us:</HI> that is, the chiefe of the Lords, or the chiefe Lord, &s;pake roughly to us: Now <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> was chiefe Lord under <HI>Pharaoh,</HI> Gen. 41.40. P&s;al. 105.21.
<PB N="22" REF="21"> Act. 7.10. And it is an Hebrai&s;me frequently u&s;ed in the Old and New Te&s;tament, to adde the name of Man, thereby to expre&s;&s;e any excellencie: as a man of Words, is an <HI>eloquent man,</HI> Exod. 4.10. a man of Arme, is a <HI>mightie man,</HI> Job 22.8. a man of Warre, <HI>Exod.</HI> 15.3. a noble or chiefe <HI>Warrior;</HI> a man of Coun|tenance, 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 23.21. and a man of Mea&s;ure, 1 <HI>Chron.</HI> 11.23. is a <HI>goodly man.</HI></P>
<P>Be&s;ides, in the&s;e two la&s;t Objections, the force is in the Points, and not in Letters: If the Points in the Hebrew be not coevall with the Letters, then the&s;e Objections are of no force from the Text, but onely from the <HI>Ma&s;&s;orites</HI> additions.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="10" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. X. </HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"><HI>Shaddai,</HI> or <HI>Almightie,</HI> is a Name of God, a&s;cribed to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><HI>SHaddai</HI> is a Name that God is plea&s;ed oft times to call him&s;elfe by. It &s;etteth out Gods all-&s;ufficiencie and &s;elfe-&s;ufficiencie, both in regard of him&s;elfe, as al&s;o in regard of his children, to ble&s;&s;e, protect, and to make them eternally happie; as al&s;o in regard of his enemies, to de&s;troy and ruine them. To which the Scrip|ture hath reference, when it &s;aith, (Shad) <HI>De&s;truction commeth from</HI> (Shaddai) <HI>the Almightie,</HI> Joel 1.15. I&s;a. 13.6. This Name is never a&s;cribed to any creature, neither indeed can it: for no creature hath &s;ufficiencie of it &s;elfe, but it hath dependance on the Creator, <HI>Act.</HI> 17.28. <HI>In him we live, and move, and have our being.</HI></P>
<P>This Name is a&s;cribed,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, to the Father. <HI>Job</HI> 33.4. <HI>The Spirit of God hath
<PB N="23" REF="21"> made me, and the breath of the Almightie hath given me life:</HI> where the Father, and the Sonne, from whom the <HI>Spirit of God proceedeth,</HI> Joh. 15.26. Joh. 16.7. and who&s;e <HI>Spirit he is,</HI> Mat. 10.20. Rom. 8.11. with Gal. 4.6. Rom. 8.9. 1 Pet. 1.11. are called <HI>Almightie,</HI> and <HI>God.</HI></P>
<P>Secondly, to the Sonne. <HI>Gen.</HI> 35.11. Chri&s;t calleth him&s;elfe, <HI>El-&s;haddai.</HI> That this was Chri&s;t, <HI>Ho&s;ea</HI> clea|reth, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 12.4. where he calleth him an <HI>Angel,</HI> yet it was no <HI>created Angel,</HI> Ho&s;. 12.5. It was <HI>the Lord God of Ho&s;ts, the Lord is his memoriall.</HI> But the Father and the Holy-Gho&s;t have not the Name of an <HI>Angel</HI> a&s;cri|bed to them, onely the Sonne of God is oft &s;o &s;tiled, who is likewi&s;e by the P&s;almi&s;t called <HI>Shaddai,</HI> P&s;al. 68.14. <HI>When the Almightie &s;cattered Kings,</HI> &amp;c. This the Apo&s;tle &s;heweth to be Chri&s;t, if you compare the eigh|teenth Ver&s;e of the &s;ame P&s;alme with <HI>Eph.</HI> 4.8. And &s;urely, <HI>though Chri&s;t was rich, yet for our &s;akes he became poore,</HI> 2 Cor. 8.9.</P>
<P>Thirdly, to the Holy-Gho&s;t: He is <HI>Shaddai,</HI> the Al|mightie. <HI>Balaam</HI> &s;aw the <HI>Vi&s;ions of the Almightie,</HI> Num. 24.4. Num. 24.16. which were the Vi&s;ions of the Holy-Gho&s;t; for &s;o <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> intimateth, <HI>Num.</HI> 24.2. <HI>The Spirit of God came on him.</HI></P>
<P>Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t are one in Name, one in Nature, and are one &s;elfe-&s;ufficient Lord God. Oh that we had Faith, to depend upon this our all-&s;uffici|ent God for &s;afetie; and al&s;o Knowledge, not to mi&s;take our Tenure, by u&s;urping that as our owne, which the Lord onely lendeth to us: the one, would give unto us &s;oule-&s;olacing content, in the enjoyment of God, and of his Graces; the other, would free us from &s;oule-vexing &s;orrowes, flowing either from the ab|&s;ence, or lo&s;&s;e of outward things: &s;eeing that we are keepers, not ab&s;olute commanders; <HI>&s;tewards,</HI> Luk. 16.12.
<PB N="24" REF="22"> not po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ors of them, as our owne; the Lord onely being <HI>po&s;&s;e&s;&s;our of heaven and earth,</HI> Gen. 14.19. P&s;al. 24.1. Deut. 10.14. 1 Cor. 10.26, 28. And from his al-&s;ufficiency commeth all ours. Oh, how would this abate our <HI>pride</HI> in outward things, and our <HI>vainglorying</HI> in <HI>inward graces!</HI> 1 Cor. 4.7. Rom. 11.20, 21.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="11" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XI.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> <GAP DESC="foreign">, or <HI>God,</HI> is a Name of God u&s;ed in the New Te&s;tament, and a&s;cribed to Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><GAP DESC="foreign">, or <HI>God,</HI> is a Name oft u&s;ed in the new Te&s;tament; <HI>There is</HI> but <HI>one</HI> God, 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 2.5. 1 Cor. 8.4. Eph. 4.6. And there is <HI>none other but he,</HI> Mar. 12.32. One in Na|ture, Sub&s;tance, and E&s;&s;ence; though three Per&s;ons, &s;ub|&s;i&s;tences, or relations: <HI>For there are three that beare re|cord in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, and the&s;e three are o<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e,</HI> 1 John 5.7. There is <HI>alius &amp; alius, non aliud &amp; aliud;</HI> another Per&s;onally, though not another E&s;&s;entially. And though we cannot &s;ay there are three Gods, yet every Per&s;on is God. The Scrip|ture, the rule of our faith, denyeth the one, but a&s;&s;ent|eth to the other, by a&s;cribing the Name of God, not onely to the Father, but al&s;o to the Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t; where we may ea&s;ily perceive, that the Apo&s;tles, and other Pen-men of the new Te&s;tament, when they &s;peake of the Father, and of the Sonne together, call the Father, God, and the Sonne, Lord; but &s;peaking of them apart, or &s;everally, they u&s;e both the&s;e names pro|mi&s;cuou&s;ly, giving this Name God, indifferently to Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t: For,</P>
<PB N="25" REF="22">
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is God; <HI>God, who in &s;undry times, and in divers manners &s;pake in times pa&s;t unto the Fa|thers by the Prophets, hath in the&s;e la&s;t dayes &s;poken unto us by his Sonne,</HI> Heb. 1.1, 2. And <HI>to us there is but one God the Father,</HI> 1 Cor. 8.6. This is not &s;poken exclu|&s;ively, as if the Sonne and Holy-Gho&s;t were not God with the Father, but inclu&s;ively, by way of inclu&s;ion of the Sonne and Holy-Gho&s;t; The Sonne being in the <HI>Father,</HI> and the <HI>Father</HI> in the <HI>Sonn,</HI> John 14.9. 10. They being <HI>one,</HI> John 10.30. and the Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>proceed|ing</HI> from both, John 15.26. John 16.7. Gal. 4.6. Rom. 8.9, 11. This onely excludeth Idols, not deny|ing the <HI>Lord Je&s;us,</HI> nor his holy <HI>Spirit</HI> to be <HI>one God with the Father,</HI> no more then the ver&s;e following, &s;aying, <HI>One Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t,</HI> denyeth the Father to be Lord, or excludeth him from having any Dominion over us. And as the Father is included in the latter, &s;o the Sonne and Holy-Gho&s;t is included in the former.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is <HI>God.</HI> Rom. 9.5. <HI>Of whom, as concerning the fle&s;h, Chri&s;t came, who is over all, God ble&s;&s;ed for ever.</HI> There are two Rea&s;ons, why the A|po&s;tle treating of the Jewes, doth &s;et forth the Divinity of the Lord Je&s;us. 1. For the honour of Chri&s;t, whom the Jewes bla&s;phemed. 2. For the honour of the Jews, who&s;e manifold priviledges, ver. 4.5. he had reckoned up. In conclu&s;ion, he addeth this as the greate&s;t, he putteth it in the la&s;t place, as the weightie&s;t: That <HI>Chri&s;t who is God over all ble&s;&s;ed for ever, came of them.</HI> And &s;urely, if the Lord Je&s;us had no other Nature but Hu|mane, it had been needle&s;&s;e for the Apo&s;tle to have ad|ded the&s;e words, <HI>(according to the fle&s;h)</HI> but he was the <HI>onely begotten Sonne of the Father,</HI> John 3.16. The Sonne of <HI>him&s;elfe,</HI> Rom. 8.3. his <HI>proper</HI> Sonne, Rom. 8.32. And therefore of the &s;ame e&s;&s;ence with God his Father: He being oppo&s;ed to Men and Angels, the
<PB N="26" REF="23"> adopted, or created &s;onnes of God; he therefore had another Nature from God his Father, namely Divine, which he tooke not from <HI>Abraham</HI> his Father; For <HI>before Abraham was, I am;</HI> (as he &s;aith) John 8.58. The Apo&s;tle putteth this out of doubt, 1 Tim. 3.16. <HI>Without controver&s;ie great is the my&s;tery of godlyne&s;&s;e, God was manifest in the fle&s;h.</HI> There is not any thing more my&s;terious, there cannot be a greater wonder, then that God, who is <HI>immortall,</HI> &s;hould take our <HI>fle&s;h,</HI> and be|come <HI>mortall:</HI> That he, who thundreth in the <HI>Clouds,</HI> &s;hould lye &s;prawling in a <HI>Cratch:</HI> That he, who was in the <HI>forme of God,</HI> &s;hould take on him the <HI>forme of a &s;er|vant.</HI> He, that was the <HI>Lord of all,</HI> the <HI>maker of Hea|ven,</HI> and had all the <HI>Man&s;ions</HI> therein at his di&s;po&s;ing; &s;hould for our &s;akes become <HI>poore,</HI> have no <HI>Hou&s;e</HI> to put his head in, and &s;hould be &s;o di&s;re&s;pected of a common Inne, that he which came to &s;ave men, &s;hould take up his fir&s;t lodging with Bea&s;ts. What wonder had it beene to <HI>men,</HI> or <HI>my&s;tery</HI> worthy for <HI>An|gels</HI> to <HI>pry into,</HI> 1 Pet. 1.12. To have &s;eene a Creature <HI>manifested in the fle&s;h,</HI> as &s;ome impiou&s;ly thinke, and bla&s;phemou&s;ly &s;peake of Chri&s;t? But he was God, who redeemed us with <HI>his owne blood,</HI> Act. 20.28. For God to love his rebellious Enemies, and to <HI>lay downe his life for us,</HI> John 3.16. was <HI>love</HI> in him, beyond imitation, fit for our mo&s;t &s;erious admiration. In Chri&s;t <HI>dwelt all the fulne&s;&s;e of the God-head bodily,</HI> Col. 2.9. Where, 1. There was not divine qualities onely re&s;ident in him, but there was the <HI>God-head,</HI> that <HI>dwelt</HI> in him. 2. It was not a little mea&s;ure thereof, but the <HI>fulne&s;&s;e of the God-head.</HI> 3. It is not onely &s;aid the <HI>fulne&s;&s;e,</HI> but <HI>all the fulne&s;&s;e of the God-head.</HI> He hath the full nature of God, as the Father hath; yea, <HI>all that the Father hath,</HI> Joh. 16. (he &s;aith) <HI>was his:</HI> the Father having a divine Na|ture in him, the Sonne hath the &s;ame divine Nature in
<PB N="27" REF="23"> him. He is <HI>Emanuel,</HI> God with us. He was in the <HI>forme of God, and thought it no robbery to be equall with God;</HI> yet <HI>made him&s;elfe of no reputation, and tooke on him the forme of a &s;ervant, and was made in the likne&s;&s;e of man; he humbled him&s;elfe, and became obedient to death, &amp;c.</HI> Phil. 2.6, 7. Loe you have the two Natures of the Lord Je&s;us de&s;cribed: where you have his divine Na|ture &s;et forth, and his equality therein with his Father plainely expre&s;&s;ed; he was in the <HI>forme of God,</HI> and <HI>e|quall with God:</HI> as al&s;o his humane Nature, he was in <HI>the forme of a &s;ervant.</HI> For the one doth as clearely ex|pre&s;&s;e his God-head, as the other doth his Man-hood. 2. Not onely the Father &s;tileth the Sonne his <HI>fellow,</HI> Zach. 13.7. but al&s;o the Lord Chri&s;t him&s;elfe <HI>thought it no robbery to be equall with his Father,</HI> Phil. 2.6. Why &s;hould any robbe him of that honour, which the Fa|ther a&s;cribeth, and he knew due to him&s;elfe? 3. He made him&s;elfe of <HI>no reputatiton,</HI> or rather he emptied him&s;elfe; of what? even of his divine Maje&s;ty and glo|ry, which he did as it were lay a&s;ide. 4. What great patterne of humility had it been in him, if he had not been <HI>equall</HI> with his Father, to have <HI>humbled him&s;elfe, and become obedient</HI> to his Father? But John 1.1. <HI>In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.</HI> And 1 John 5.20. The Apo&s;tle &s;peaking of Chri&s;t, he addeth, <HI>This is the true God, and eternall life.</HI> Heb. 1.8. <HI>Thy throne,</HI> O <HI>God, is for ever and ever.</HI> It is the Lord Chri&s;t, who&s;e Maje&s;ty is there de|&s;cribed. Yea, <HI>Thomas</HI> acknowledged him to be God and Lord, <HI>Jehovah Elohim,</HI> John 20.28. <HI>My Lord and my God,</HI> which was not a fooli&s;h exclamation, or a fond admiration (as &s;ome would make it) but a faithfull acclamation, &amp; a holy confe&s;&s;ion. For, 1. Here is no note of exclamation, it is <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter">, not <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter">, in the Originall. 2. <HI>Tho|mas</HI> acknowledged &s;omething now, that he did not be|fore.
<PB N="28" REF="24"> But he knew the Father to be God and Lord: This &s;peech therefore concerned God the Sonne, who&s;e Humanity he touched when he acknowledged his Di|vinity. 3. Chri&s;t both commended and condemned his faith, John 20.29. He commendeth the matter of his <HI>beleeving,</HI> though he condemneth the manner of his beleeving. <HI>Iude</HI> &s;heweth how many <HI>ungodly men</HI> did broach this bla&s;phemous errour, in <HI>denying</HI> Chri&s;ts di|vinity, <HI>Jude</HI> 4. They <HI>deny that onely God,</HI> and Ma&s;ter, <HI>our Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t,</HI> for &s;o it ought to be read, and un|der&s;tood of Chri&s;t, who is our God, that created us; our Ma&s;ter, that redeemed us; our Lord, that ruleth in us. <HI>Peter</HI> al&s;o, 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2. &s;peaketh of the &s;ame men by way of <HI>Prophe&s;ie.</HI> And it could not be &s;poken of the Father: for never any Hereticke denyed the Divinity of the Father. <HI>Paul</HI> calleth our Saviour, God, Tit. 1.3. <HI>According to the commandement of God our Saviour.</HI> And &s;urely, he that readeth diligently the new Te&s;ta|ment, &s;hall finde God, or Lord, and Chri&s;t, to be u&s;ed oft reciprocally for each other, as, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.20. <HI>Eph.</HI> 6.6. <HI>Rom.</HI> 14.10, 11, 12. <HI>Luke</HI> 3.6. <HI>Act.</HI> 28.28. <HI>Heb.</HI> 3.4. <HI>Jam.</HI> 1.1. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 2.16. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 9.21. <HI>Act.</HI> 16.31. with 34. <HI>Tit.</HI> 2.10, 13. 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1.1.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is <HI>God. Peter</HI> calleth him <HI>God,</HI> Act. 5.3, 4. whom he afore had called the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t;</HI> for reproving <HI>Ananias,</HI> for lying to the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> he aggravateth his &s;in, by &s;hewing him what the Holy-Gho&s;t is: <HI>Thou ha&s;t not lyed to men, but to God.</HI> Againe, Act. 11.17. <HI>Fora&s;much then as God gave them the like gift, as he did unto us, who beleeved on the Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t: what was I, that I &s;hould with&s;tand God?</HI> That it was the Holy-Gho&s;t, whom he twice calleth God, appeareth, by comparing this ver&s;e with the 15. ver&s;e. The <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t</HI> gave them the like <HI>gift,</HI> as he did <HI>unto us.</HI> He fell on the&s;e Gentiles, and gave them the
<PB N="29" REF="24"> <HI>gift of tongues,</HI> as he did to the Apo&s;tles, and other Jewes. The Apo&s;tle <HI>Paul</HI> likewi&s;e manife&s;teth the Ho|ly-Gho&s;t to be <HI>God,</HI> 1 Cor. 3.16, 17. <HI>Know ye not, that ye are the Temples of God, and that the &s;pirit of God dwelleth in you: If any man defile the Temple of God, him &s;hall God de&s;troy; for the Temple of God is holy, which Temple ye are.</HI> Three times doth the Apo&s;tle call the Holy-Gho&s;t, God: Yea, that text doth afford three &s;everall arguments to confirme unto us the Deity of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Apo&s;tle proveth the <HI>faithfull</HI> to be the <HI>Temples of God,</HI> becau&s;e the Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>dwelleth in them;</HI> which argument were invalide, and of no force, if that holy Spirit were not <HI>God.</HI> 2. The Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>dwelleth</HI> con&s;tantly in the <HI>Faithfull,</HI> as in one <HI>Temple.</HI> Three times is the word <HI>Temple</HI> u&s;ed &s;ingularly. He u|niteth all the Elect in all the world in <HI>one,</HI> and &s;o <HI>dwel|leth</HI> in them all, as if they all were but <HI>one,</HI> and yet &s;o ful|ly and comfortablely <HI>dwelleth</HI> in <HI>one,</HI> as if that <HI>one</HI> were <HI>all;</HI> It being proper to God alone, to be &s;o infinitely boundle&s;&s;e in his &s;ub&s;tance, as thus to fill all places. 3. We being the <HI>Temples of the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> he is there|fore <HI>God.</HI> It was unlawfull to make Temples of wood or &s;tone, but to the true <HI>God.</HI> He therefore mu&s;t needs be <HI>God,</HI> who hath &s;o many, and &s;uch &s;tately <HI>Temples</HI> as the <HI>faithfull</HI> are. The Angell <HI>Gabriel,</HI> Luke 1.35. &s;hewing that Chri&s;t &s;hould be <HI>conceived</HI> by the <HI>power of the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> addeth in the 37. ver&s;e: For, <HI>with God nothing &s;hall be impo&s;&s;ible.</HI> Plainely manife&s;ting, that the Holy-Gho&s;t, who was to effect this great worke, was God. Yea our Lord Chri&s;t manife&s;tly af|firmeth him to be God; <HI>Have ye not read that which was &s;poken to you by God? &s;aying, &amp;c.</HI> Mat. 22.31. Was it not the Holy-Gho&s;t who <HI>&s;pake</HI> by <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> and by the <HI>Prophets,</HI> 2 Pet. 1.21. And therefore the <HI>Scriptures,</HI>
<PB N="30" REF="25"> which were <HI>in&s;pired</HI> by the Holy-Gho&s;t, are &s;aid to be in&s;pired of <HI>God,</HI> 2 Tim. 3.16. It is &s;aid of <HI>Cornelius,</HI> he was warned of <HI>God</HI> by an holy <HI>Angel</HI> to &s;end for <HI>Peter,</HI> Acts 10.22. which <HI>Angel</HI> is called an <HI>Angel</HI> of <HI>God,</HI> Acts 10.3. Yet he, who &s;ent to warne him, was the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> for &s;o he him&s;elfe telleth <HI>Peter,</HI> that he <HI>&s;ent them,</HI> Acts 10.20. where you &s;ee, that the Holy-Gho&s;t hath twice the Name of <HI>God</HI> a&s;cribed to him: yea, the Names of <HI>God</HI> and of the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t</HI> are often changed, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 14.2. <HI>He that &s;peaketh in an unknowne tongue, &s;peaketh not to men, but to God; howbeit, to the Spirit he &s;peaketh my&s;teries,</HI> and not onely in the New Te&s;tament, but in the Old, as <HI>Ezek</HI> 2.2, 4. <HI>Ezek.</HI> 11.1, 5. <HI>Num.</HI> 24.2, 4. and divers other places. Thus Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, are ab&s;olutely, and definitively called <HI>God,</HI> without limitation, addition, or correction of &s;peech, (as Creatures are not) who though three Per&s;ons, yet but one true ever-living God, of one and the &s;ame &s;ub&s;tance. <HI>I, and my Father</HI> (&s;aith Chri&s;t) <HI>are one,</HI> John 10.30. One in every thing, but in that wherein the oppo&s;ition of relation di&s;tingui&s;h|eth them. That our Saviour is one with the Father by identity of E&s;&s;ence, appeareth, 1. By his owne an|&s;wer, <HI>John</HI> 7.29. <HI>I know him, for I am of him, and he hath &s;ent me.</HI> 2. By the Jewes accu&s;ation, for they did not challenge him for affirming him&s;elfe to be &s;ome Vice-gerent or &s;econd Prince, but for making him&s;elfe equall to <HI>God,</HI> John 5.18. and that being <HI>Man,</HI> made him&s;elfe <HI>God,</HI> John 10.33. which thing in both places is ju&s;tified, and maintained by our Saviour. They are therefore one in E&s;&s;ence, will, and action, not in Per|&s;on, as the Holy-Gho&s;t is likewi&s;e one with Chri&s;t; and therefore you have Chri&s;t appearing in a <HI>Vi&s;ion</HI> to <HI>John,</HI> Rev. 1.13. and de&s;cribed by <HI>Iohn</HI> in the begin|ning of all his &s;even Epi&s;tles to the <HI>&s;even Churches,</HI> as
<PB N="31" REF="25"> the Per&s;on that writeth to them, <HI>Rev.</HI> 2.1, 8, 12, 18. <HI>Rev.</HI> 3.1, 7, 14. Yet in the conclu&s;ion of all the&s;e &s;even Epi&s;tles, it was the <HI>Holy Spirit</HI> of <HI>God,</HI> that &s;peaketh and writeth thus to the <HI>Churches,</HI> and whom they are commanded to heare: <HI>Let him that hath eares heare what the Spirit &s;aith to the Churches,</HI> Rev. 2.7, 11, 17.29. <HI>Rev.</HI> 3.6, 13, 22. Thus Father and Sonne are <HI>one</HI> and the holy Spirit and the Sonne <HI>are one;</HI> yea, all <HI>three are one,</HI> 1 John 5.7.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="12" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> <GAP DESC="foreign">, or <HI>Lord,</HI> is a Name of God, a&s;cribed to the Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><GAP DESC="foreign">, by which the Septuagint Tran&s;lation and the New Te&s;tament u&s;ually interprete the word <HI>Jeho|vah,</HI> which we tran&s;late <HI>Lord,</HI> Mat. 22.43, 44. And thus there is but <HI>one Lord,</HI> 1 Cor. 8.6. Eph. 4.6. and the <HI>&s;ame Lord is over all,</HI> Rom. 10.12. 1 Cor. 12.5. Where, although the holy Pen-men of the new Te&s;ta|ment, when they &s;peake per&s;onally of the Father, in his relation to Chri&s;t, they u&s;ually call the Father God, and the Sonne <HI>Lord:</HI> Yet when either they u&s;e the&s;e words, <HI>God,</HI> or <HI>Lord,</HI> e&s;&s;entially, you &s;hall finde the&s;e Names oft changed, or u&s;ed for each other, as <HI>Rom.</HI> 14.6. <HI>Rom.</HI> 14.11, 12: or if the&s;e Names be u&s;ed Per|&s;onally, as when the Father, or Sonne, are &s;poken of apart, not onely the Sonne, but al&s;o the Father and Holy-Gho&s;t are &s;o called; For this Name <HI>Lord</HI> is com|mon to all three Per&s;ons. For,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is <HI>Lord.</HI> Thus Chri&s;t, as man, gi|ving thanks to his Father, &s;aid, <HI>I thank thee, Father, Lord
<PB N="32" REF="26"> of heaven and earth,</HI> Mat. 11.25. Luk. 11.21. And the Apo&s;tles in their prayer, <HI>Act.</HI> 4.26. <HI>The Rulers were gathered together again&s;t the Lord, and again&s;t his Christ.</HI> And the Saints in their Doxologie, <HI>Rev.</HI> 11.15. <HI>The Kingdomes of the world are become the Kingdomes of our Lord, and of his Chri&s;t.</HI> Yea, <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> and <HI>Peter,</HI> in their Sermons, (citing that place of <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 110.1. <HI>The Lord &s;aid to my Lord,</HI> Mat. 21.44. Mar. 11.36. Luk. 20.42. Act. 2.32.) doe a&s;cribe this Name <HI>Lord</HI> to the Father and to the Sonne.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is <HI>Lord.</HI> He was &s;o proclaimed by Angelicall Heralds. By <HI>Gabriel,</HI> an <HI>Angel of the Lord,</HI> before his incarnation, <HI>Luk.</HI> 1.17. By another <HI>Angel</HI> to the Shepheards, at his birth, <HI>Luk.</HI> 2.11. where there is no le&s;&s;e then a whole <HI>Chore</HI> of this <HI>heavenly Ho&s;t</HI> a&s;cribe <HI>glory to God,</HI> and &s;ing an heavenly <HI>Hymne</HI> to his Maje&s;tie. He is likewi&s;e acknowledged &s;o by <HI>Zacharie,</HI> Luk. 1.76. by <HI>Elizabeth,</HI> Luk. 1.43. by <HI>John Bapti&s;t,</HI> Joh. 1.23. Luk. 3.4. and that from a te&s;timonie of the Prophet <HI>I&s;aiah,</HI> which did prophetically proclaime him <HI>Jehovah,</HI> I&s;a. 40.3. By <HI>Peter</HI> he is &s;tiled, <HI>Lord of all,</HI> Act. 10.36. But why doe I in&s;tance in more? Seeing that the holy Writers of the New Te&s;tament doe five hundred times at the lea&s;t (as &s;ome more punctually have ob&s;erved) a&s;cribe this Name to Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is <HI>Lord,</HI> 2 Cor. 3.17. <HI>Now the Lord is that Spirit, and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is libertie.</HI> There the Holy-Gho&s;t is &s;tiled <HI>Lord,</HI> and the <HI>Spirit of the Lord.</HI> He is <HI>Lord,</HI> of the &s;ame e&s;&s;ence with the Father and the Sonne; and yet the <HI>Spirit of the Lord,</HI> as he proceedeth from them both. And the next Ver&s;e may be read, <HI>The Spirit of the Lord,</HI> or, <HI>the Lord the Spirit:</HI> which, divers reading the new Tran&s;lation according to the Originall, noteth in the Margent. A|gaine, the Apo&s;tle in his prayer (as I &s;hall more fully
<PB N="33" REF="26"> &s;hew hereafter) directed to the Holy-Gho&s;t, &s;tileth him <HI>Lord,</HI> 1 The&s;&s;. 3.12. 2 The&s;&s;. 3.5. <HI>Mathew</HI> likewi&s;e af|firmeth that to be &s;poken of the <HI>Lord</HI> by the <HI>Prophets,</HI> Mat. 1.22. which <HI>Peter</HI> affirmeth to be &s;poken of th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t</HI> by the <HI>Prophets,</HI> 2 Pet. 1.21.</P>
<P>Although therefore the Apo&s;tle &s;aith there is but <HI>one Lord,</HI> 1 Cor. 8.6. Eph. 4.5. and <HI>Jude</HI> calleth him the <HI>onely Lord,</HI> Jude 4. yet neither the Apo&s;tle <HI>Paul,</HI> nor the Apo&s;tle <HI>Jude</HI> excludeth the Father and the Holy-Gho&s;t from being <HI>Lord;</HI> but they include them in the &s;ame Unitie of the E&s;&s;ence, being equall in Power, Maje&s;tie, and Glorie; and are all the <HI>onely Lord,</HI> though they be di&s;tingui&s;hed in their Per&s;ons: yet the Unitie and the E&s;&s;ence of their divine Nature, and Power, is not divided.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="13" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> <HI>Father</HI> is a Name of God, common to all three Per&s;ons, though u&s;ually a&s;cribed to the fir&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><HI>FAther,</HI> is a Nanie we properly a&s;cribe to the Lord: fir&s;t, in regard of his Creation of Men, and Angels, <HI>Luk.</HI> 3. la&s;t, <HI>Job</HI> 38.7. &s;econdly, in regard of his guberna|tion of the World, <HI>Mat.</HI> 6.32. thirdly, in regard of his Regeneration of his Church, and People, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 64.8. <HI>Deut.</HI> 32.6. who is the cau&s;e of the being of all Creatures, and the well-being of his Church: though analogi|cally, and improperly, it is given to the&s;e, who are under God the in&s;truments of our being, <HI>Eph.</HI> 6.2, 4. <HI>Col.</HI> 3.21. yet not properly are they to be e&s;teemed Fathers, as God is, <HI>Mat.</HI> 23.9. who is our <HI>heavenly Father,</HI> Mat. 6.9. Mat. 5.48. where the word <HI>Father</HI> is not to be re&s;trai|ned to the fir&s;t Per&s;on, as it is when either all three Per|&s;ons
<PB N="34" REF="27"> are expre&s;&s;ed, as <HI>Eph.</HI> 2.18. <HI>Mat.</HI> 28.19. 1 <HI>Joh.</HI> 5.7. <HI>Gal.</HI> 4.6. or when the fir&s;t Per&s;on is conferred with the &s;econd, <HI>Gal.</HI> 1.3. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 1.3. <HI>Col.</HI> 1.3. but it is to be under&s;tood e&s;&s;entially of the Father, the Word, and the Spirit.</P>
<P>Yea, the Name <HI>Father</HI> is not onely e&s;&s;entially com|municated to all three Per&s;ons, but al&s;o Per&s;onally a&s;cribed, in re&s;pect of us, either to,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the fir&s;t Per&s;on, who is not onely the <HI>Father</HI> of Chri&s;t, but al&s;o in him <HI>our Father,</HI> Joh. 20.17. <HI>I a&s;cend</HI> (&s;aith Chri&s;t) <HI>to my Father, and your Father; to my God, and your God:</HI> which dimini&s;heth not, much le&s;&s;e doth it take away Chri&s;ts Divinitie, but &s;heweth the order that is in the three Per&s;ons. The <HI>Father,</HI> who is fir&s;t in order, and not in time, is u&s;ually called by Divines, <HI>Fons Divinitatis &amp; Operationis,</HI> the Fountaine of Divinitie and Operations; yet their Divine Oeconomie doth not &s;hew any inequalitie in Per&s;ons, but their order in working. And againe, <HI>Joh.</HI> 17.1. <HI>The&s;e things &s;pake Je|&s;us, and lift up his eyes to heaven, and &s;aid, Father, the houre is came,</HI> &amp;c. God is Chri&s;ts <HI>Father</HI> after a more excellent manner then he is called <HI>our Father.</HI> He is his <HI>Sonne,</HI> or the <HI>Fathers Sonne of him&s;elfe,</HI> Rom. 8.3. his <HI>owne Sonne,</HI> or <HI>proper Sonne,</HI> Rom. 8.32. his <HI>onely begotten Sonne,</HI> Joh. 1.14, 18. Joh. 3.16, 18. (as I have &s;hewed.) And Indeed, Chri&s;t is an <HI>onely begotten Sonne:</HI> fir&s;t, according to h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">s Divine Per&s;onalitie, he was <HI>begotten</HI> of his <HI>Father</HI> onely: &s;econdly, in regard of his humane nature, he was his mothers onely begotten, he came from her onely: thirdly, in regard of both, he was an onely Sonne, he having no Brother: fourthly, becau&s;e <HI>all that the Father hath is his,</HI> Joh. 16.15. But we are in and through him Children, by Creation, Regeneration, and Adoption. He is a <HI>Sonne</HI> by <HI>nature,</HI> we by <HI>coun&s;ell,</HI> Jam. 1.18. Joh. 1.13. And &s;urely, were there no other argu|ment,
<PB N="35" REF="27"> to prove the equality of nature of the <HI>Father,</HI> and of the <HI>Sonne,</HI> this were &s;ufficient to prove it, be|cau&s;e he is the <HI>Fathers</HI> proper <HI>Sonne,</HI> the <HI>Sonne</HI> of his <HI>owne &s;elfe,</HI> his <HI>begotten Sonne,</HI> his <HI>onely begotten Sonne.</HI> For he that is God, cannot properly beget any other but him that is God.</P>
<P>Secondly, the &s;econd Per&s;on, who although a Sonne eternally begotten of his <HI>Father,</HI> and &s;o not a <HI>Father</HI> in re&s;pect of God, yet to us he is an <HI>everla&s;ting Father,</HI> I&s;a. 9.6. and we are his <HI>children,</HI> by <HI>adoption</HI> and <HI>rege|neration,</HI> Heb. 2.13. Joh. 1, 12. who may &s;ay, haply with the Apo&s;tle, complaining of his former wretch|edne&s;&s;e, we were as men <HI>borne out of duo time,</HI> 1 Cor. 15.8.</P>
<P>Thirdly, The Holy-Gho&s;t is our <HI>Father;</HI> He, toge|ther with the Father, and the Sonne, createth, regene|rateth, and adopteth. We are by regeneration <HI>begotten of God,</HI> 1 Joh. 5.18. And, <HI>borne of the Spirit,</HI> John 3.6, 8. we are his <HI>Children,</HI> P&s;al. 34.10. and are <HI>taught of God,</HI> John 6.45. And therefore the Lord Je&s;us be|ing to &s;end the Holy-Gho&s;t, who &s;hould teach them <HI>all things,</HI> John 14.26. &s;aith, he will not leave them <HI>Or|phans,</HI> John 14.16. Plainely &s;hewing, the Holy-Gho&s;t &s;hould be their <HI>Father.</HI> Yea, &s;o the Holy-Gho&s;t promi&s;eth, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 6.16, 18. <HI>I will be a Father to you, and ye &s;hall be my Sonnes and Daughters.</HI> That he which maketh this promi&s;e to us, is the holy Spirit, appea|reth out of the former ver&s;es: For we are to him, that maketh this promi&s;e to us, <HI>Temples,</HI> and he it is that <HI>dwelleth</HI> in us: Now it is manife&s;t we are <HI>Temples of the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> 1 Cor. 6.19. and he <HI>dwelleth</HI> in us, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 3.16.</P>
<P>Though the&s;e be three &s;ub&s;i&s;tences, or Per&s;ons, yee they be one in e&s;&s;ence, &s;ub&s;tance, or nature, and to us one <HI>Father,</HI> Mal. 2.10. O <HI>Lord, thou art our Father</HI>
<PB N="36" REF="28"> (&s;aith the Church of God) <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 63.17. That this was &s;poken of all the three Per&s;ons, is manife&s;t out of the fore-going ver&s;es. 1. There was the Father, who led them, and put his <HI>holy Spirit</HI> in them, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 63.11, 12. and who was <HI>afflicted in all their afflictions,</HI> I&s;a. 63.9. Secondly, there was the Sonne, who is called the <HI>An|gel of his pre&s;ence,</HI> who &s;aved them, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 63.9. Thirdly, there is the holy Spirit, who <HI>led them,</HI> I&s;a. 63.14. a|gain&s;t whom they <HI>rebelled,</HI> and whom they <HI>vexed,</HI> I&s;a. 63.10. Although the&s;e are three, yet but one Lord, or <HI>Jehovah,</HI> and one <HI>Father.</HI> Who &s;eeing he is our <HI>Fa|ther,</HI> let us carry our &s;elves to him as <HI>dutifull Children:</HI> for &s;o he requireth, <HI>Mal.</HI> 1.6. <HI>A Sonne honoureth his Father, and a &s;ervant his Ma&s;ter: If then I be a Father, where is mine honour? and if I be a Master, where is my feare, &s;aith the Lord of Ho&s;ts?</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="14" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIV. </HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"><HI>Mo&s;t High</HI> is a Name of God, a&s;cribed to the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><HI>HIghe&s;t,</HI> or <HI>mo&s;t high,</HI> is a Name of God, who is the <HI>mo&s;t high over all the Earth,</HI> P&s;al. 83. la&s;t. and in the <HI>Heavens,</HI> Luke 2.15. Albeit there cannot be two <HI>most High,</HI> which are e&s;&s;entially differing from each other; yet Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, which differ per&s;onally, have this Name a&s;cribed to them, who are one, and the &s;ame <HI>mo&s;t High</HI> God.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is the <HI>mo&s;t High.</HI> So the Divell ac|knowledgeth, <HI>Luke</HI> 8.28. And the Angel <HI>Gabriel</HI> pro|fe&s;&s;eth, <HI>Luke</HI> 1.32.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is the <HI>mo&s;t High. John Bapti&s;t,</HI>
<PB N="37" REF="28"> who was the <HI>fore-runner</HI> of Chri&s;t, is &s;aid to be the <HI>Pro|phet of the most High, to prepare his way before him,</HI> Luke, 1.76.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is the <HI>most High.</HI> The Lord Je&s;us being to be conceived (as we acknowledge in the Creed, by the powerfull operation of the Holy-Gho&s;t, the Angel an&s;wereth <HI>Mary,</HI> who demanded of him, how &s;he &s;hould <HI>conceive,</HI> that <HI>knew no man,</HI> Luke 1.35. <HI>The Holy-Gho&s;t &s;hall come on thee, and the power of the mo&s;t High &s;hall over-&s;hadow thee.</HI> Moreover, that which <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> calleth a <HI>rebelling</HI> &amp; <HI>vexing of the Spirit,</HI> I&s;a. 36.10. and Steven, a <HI>re&s;i&s;ting of the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> Act. 7.51. and the Author to the <HI>Hebrews,</HI> a <HI>tempting, and grie|ving him,</HI> Heb. 3.7, 9. the P&s;almi&s;t affirmeth it to be a <HI>tempting</HI> and <HI>provoking the mo&s;t High,</HI> P&s;al. 78.56. The Holy-Gho&s;t being <HI>mo&s;t High,</HI> whom they <HI>tempted,</HI> whom they <HI>provoked;</HI> Yea, he that in&s;pired <HI>Balaam,</HI> was the <HI>Spirit of God.</HI> So <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> &s;heweth, <HI>Num.</HI> 24.2. <HI>The Spirit of God came upon him,</HI> even him <HI>Balaam</HI> &s;ti|leth the <HI>mo&s;t High,</HI> Num. 24.16.</P>
<P><HI>Oh, let us be glad, and rejoyce in the Lord, and &s;ing prai&s;es to his Name, who is the mo&s;t High,</HI> P&s;al. 9.2. <HI>who is the mo&s;t High for evermore,</HI> P&s;al. 92.8. Even to the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, let u<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> give prai&s;e.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="15" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XV. </HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"><HI>Lord God</HI> is a Name a&s;cribed to the Father, to the Word, and to the Spirit.</HEAD>
<P><HI>LOrd God</HI> is a Name peculiar to him, who is the Supreame Maje&s;tie of heaven and earth, 2 <HI>Kin.</HI> 19.19. <HI>Thou art the Lord God, then onely.</HI> Though this
<PB N="38" REF="29"> Name be given onely to God, who is one: yet this one God is di&s;tingui&s;hed into three Per&s;ons.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is <HI>Lord God. Daniel</HI> praying to the Father, to be <HI>heard for Chri&s;ts &s;ake,</HI> Dan. 9.17. a&s;cribeth to him this Name of the <HI>Lord God,</HI> Dan. 9.3. And the An|gel <HI>Gabriel</HI> &s;peaking of Chri&s;ts Oeconomicall Kingdome committed to him, as God and Man, the Head and King of his Church, &s;aith, <HI>Luke</HI> 1.32. <HI>The Lord God &s;hall give unto him the throne of his Father David.</HI> Be|&s;ides, the Holy-Gho&s;t is oft called the <HI>Spirit of the Lord God,</HI> as I&s;a. 61.1. I&s;a. 48.16. Joel 2.27, 28. who was the <HI>Spirit of the Father,</HI> Mat. 10.20.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is <HI>Lord God. Thomas</HI> &s;o ac|knowledged him, <HI>Joh.</HI> 20.28. <HI>My Lord, and my God:</HI> the Angel <HI>Gabriel</HI> doth &s;o &s;tile him; for it was Chri&s;t, <HI>John</HI> was to goe <HI>before,</HI> Mar. 1.2. Lu. 1.76. who was to goe <HI>before</HI> him, who was the Lord God, <HI>Luke</HI> 1.16, 17. <HI>John</HI> &s;o calleth him. <HI>The Lord God of the holy Pro|phets &s;ent his Angel,</HI> Rev. 22.6. It was the Lord Chri&s;t who &s;ent his <HI>Angel</HI> to <HI>John,</HI> Rev. 22.16. Rev. 1.1. God promi&s;eth to &s;ave <HI>I&s;rael</HI> by the <HI>Lord</HI> their <HI>God,</HI> Ho&s;. 1.6. That this was the Lord Je&s;us, is manife&s;t; for whom&s;oever the Father &s;aveth, he &s;aveth by Chri&s;t. <HI>No man commeth to the Father, but by him,</HI> Joh. 14.6. neither is there <HI>&s;alvation</HI> in any other, <HI>Act.</HI> 4.12. He was rai&s;ed unto I&s;rael a <HI>Saviour,</HI> Act. 13.23. Moreover, the Holy-Gho&s;t is called the <HI>Spirit of the Lord God,</HI> Joel 2.27, 28. who was the <HI>Spirit of Chri&s;t,</HI> Gal. 4.6 Rom. 8.9.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is <HI>Lord God.</HI> The <HI>Spirit</HI> which entred into <HI>Ezekiel,</HI> Ezek. 2.2. Ezek. 11.1. and &s;peaketh by him, was the <HI>Lord God,</HI> Ezek. 2.4. Ezek. 11 5. He it was that <HI>&s;pake</HI> in and by the Prophets, <HI>Nehem.</HI> 9.30. <HI>Num.</HI> 11.29. <HI>Act.</HI> 28.25. <HI>Act.</HI> 1.16. which by <HI>Zachary</HI> is &s;o &s;tiled, <HI>Lu.</HI> 1.68. with <HI>Lu.</HI> 1.70.</P>
<PB N="39" REF="29">
<P>So you may &s;ee, the onely <HI>Lord God</HI> is the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="16" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVI. </HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"><HI>Lord God Almighty,</HI> is a Name a&s;cribed to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><HI>LOrd God Almighty</HI> is a Name given to God, in re|gard of his protection over his Church and people, and al&s;o of the de&s;truction of his and their e|nemies. There can be but one <HI>Lord God Almighty,</HI> but he is di&s;tingui&s;hed into three Per&s;ons, or &s;ub&s;i&s;tences, which is &s;o called.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is <HI>Lord God Almighty,</HI> who with the Sonne and Holy-Gho&s;t is u&s;ually &s;o &s;tiled in the <HI>Revelations,</HI> Revel. 11.17. Rev. 15.3. Rev. 16.7. Rev. 19.6. I know &s;ome expound &s;ome of the&s;e places per&s;onally of the Father, others expound them per|&s;onally of the Sonne: But I rather take them e&s;&s;en|tially, as &s;poken of the Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t; neither is the Father onely &s;o &s;tiled; But,</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is <HI>Lord God Almighty,</HI> Rev. 1.8. (&s;o <HI>Paguine</HI> rendreth it, and al&s;o other Greek and Latine Copies. That this is &s;poken of the Sonne, the words before and after &s;hew, it being interpo&s;ed between a double de&s;cription of Chri&s;t: Fir&s;t, of his Names and Offices: Secondly, of his glorious Maje&s;tie appearing to <HI>John</HI> in a <HI>Vi&s;ion,</HI> as is laid down to us with its cir|cum&s;tances from the ninth ver&s;e to the end of that Chapter.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is <HI>Lord God Almighty.</HI> So <HI>Paul</HI> &s;heweth, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 6.16, 17, 18. it being the Holy-Gho&s;t
<PB N="40" REF="30"> that there &s;peaketh: fir&s;t, it is He, who is in the <HI>faithfull,</HI> as in his <HI>temple,</HI> 1 Cor. 6.19. &s;econdly, He <HI>dwelleth</HI> in them, <HI>Rom.</HI> 8.11. thirdly, He likewi&s;e ma|keth a <HI>Covenant,</HI> to be their God, and they &s;hall be his <HI>people,</HI> Jer. 31.33. with Heb. 9.15, 16.</P>
<P>Albeit the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t are <HI>Lord God Almightie,</HI> yet are they not three Lords, or three Gods, or three Almighties, but one <HI>Lord God Almightie.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="17" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> <HI>Great God,</HI> is a Name a&s;cribed to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><HI>GReat God,</HI> is a Title peculiarly attributed to the Lord: <HI>He is a great God above all gods,</HI> 2 Chron. 2.5. there being <HI>none &s;o great a God as our God,</HI> P&s;al. 77.13. P&s;al. 86.8. even his enemies being <HI>Judges</HI> Ezra 5.8. who &s;tile him the <HI>great God.</HI> This Name, &s;ome who <HI>denie the Lord that bought them</HI> (as <HI>Peter</HI> &s;peaketh, 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2.7.) <HI>to be God,</HI> doe peculiarly give to the Father, &s;ti|ling him, in oppo&s;ition to the Sonne and Holy-Gho&s;t, the <HI>great God;</HI> when as they are of one Power, Maje&s;tie, Glory, and E&s;&s;ence with him.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is &s;tiled the <HI>great God</HI> by <HI>Daniel,</HI> Dan. 9.4. who prayed to the <HI>Lord,</HI> the Father of our <HI>Lord,</HI> (as the &s;onne of <HI>Syrach</HI> &s;peaketh) <HI>Ecclus</HI> 51.14. who be&s;eecheth God to <HI>heare him for the Lords &s;ake,</HI> Dan. 9.17.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is &s;tiled the <HI>great God</HI> by <HI>Paul,</HI> Tit. 2.13. looking for that <HI>ble&s;&s;ed hope,</HI> and the <HI>glorious appearing</HI> of the <HI>great God,</HI> and <HI>Saviour,</HI> Je&s;us Chri&s;t. Fir&s;t, the Lord Chri&s;t is that <HI>ble&s;&s;ed hope;</HI> He is the
<PB N="41" REF="30"> <HI>hope of I&s;rael,</HI> Act. 28.20. and al&s;o him, in <HI>whom the Gentiles tru&s;t,</HI> Rom. 15.12. Secondly, <GAP DESC="foreign"> (as <HI>Zanch. Pi&s;cat. Beza</HI> &s;hew) is wholly and alone attri|buted to Je&s;us Chri&s;t in the New Te&s;tament. Thirdly, if by <HI>great God</HI> &s;hould be under&s;tood God the Father, and <HI>Saviour</HI> onely have relation to Je&s;us Chri&s;t; then there &s;hould be a double Article in the Greeke, to di|&s;tingui&s;h them: but here is onely one &s;ingle Article, which pointeth out one onely &s;ubject, even the Lord Je&s;us, to whom the&s;e belong. Wherefore, if Je&s;us Chri&s;t were not God by Nature, but onely by Office, as &s;ome bla&s;phemou&s;ly affirme, he had not beene a <HI>great God.</HI></P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is &s;tiled a <HI>great God:</HI> &s;o &s;aith the P&s;almi&s;t; <HI>The Lord is a great God,</HI> P&s;al. 95.3. That this was the Holy-Gho&s;t, the Apo&s;tle &s;heweth, by citing that following part of the P&s;alme, as &s;poken of him, <HI>Heb.</HI> 3.7. He is the <HI>great God,</HI> whom he introdu|ceth &s;peaking, which was the <HI>Holy-Ghost.</HI></P>
<P>But if this Ver&s;e be not &s;poken Per&s;onally of him, but e&s;&s;entially of God, yet this Title is due to him, as he is one with the Father and the Sonne; and even &s;o in that and other places, (where the Name of God is taken e&s;&s;entially) it is to be referred to him, together with the Father and the Sonne.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="18" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVIII. </HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"><HI>Great King,</HI> is a Name of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><HI>Great King,</HI> is a Title properly a&s;cribed to the Lord; <HI>who is the ble&s;&s;ed and onely Potentate, the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords,</HI> 1 Tim. 6.15. and
<PB N="42" REF="31"> is <HI>God alone of all the Kingdomes of the Earth,</HI> 2 Kin. 19.15. I&s;ai. 37.16. God challengeth this title, <HI>Mal.</HI> 1.14. <HI>I am a great King, &s;aith the Lord of Ho&s;ts;</HI> yet this one|ly <HI>great King,</HI> who is <HI>God alone of all Kingdomes,</HI> is,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father, he is a <HI>great King,</HI> Mat. 5. and hath a great <HI>Kingdome,</HI> Mat. 26.29.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne, he is <HI>King of Kings, and Lord of Lords,</HI> Rev. 17.14. It is his <HI>Name,</HI> Rev. 19.16. He is the <HI>King of I&s;rael,</HI> Joh. 12.15. Zac. 9.9. P&s;al. 45.5, 11, 13, 15. who hath an <HI>eternall Throne, a Scepter,</HI> an <HI>A|noynting,</HI> a <HI>Kingdome,</HI> Heb. 1.7, 8. who reigneth as a Conquerour, in regard of his Victories, over Sinne, Death, Hell, Antichri&s;t, and all his enemies: It being the honour of earthly Kings to rule over their Sub|jects with a golden Scepter, to &s;hew their riches; But it is the honour of the Lord Je&s;us, to rule over his e|nemies with a <HI>Rod of iron,</HI> Rev. 2.27. P&s;al. 2.9. to ma|nife&s;t his power and &s;trength.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is a <HI>great King,</HI> P&s;al. 95.3. with Heb. 5.7. as I &s;hewed afore, who appointeth his inferiour <HI>Officers</HI> in the <HI>Church,</HI> Act. 13.2. Act. 20.28. and who maketh <HI>Lawes</HI> for his <HI>people,</HI> Act. 15.28.</P>
<P>Yea, Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t are one <HI>King,</HI> Rev. 11.17. <HI>John</HI> treating both of the Lord; and of Chri&s;t, doth adde, &s;peaking as of one; <HI>He &s;hall reigne.</HI> They have one Throne, which is confirmed unto us by the mouth of two Evangelicall Prophets; the Prophet <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> in the Old Te&s;tament, and the Evangeli&s;t <HI>John</HI> in the New.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, <HI>I&s;aiah &s;aw the Lord of Ho&s;ts &s;itting on a Throne,</HI> I&s;a. 6.1. whom in the fifth ver&s;e he &s;tileth a <HI>King,</HI> which did &s;end <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> to the people of the Jewes; which was not onely the <HI>Father</HI> which did &s;end <HI>I&s;aiah,</HI> but the Sonne al&s;o, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 48.16. and &s;o <HI>John</HI> affirmeth, <HI>Ioh.</HI> 12. 40, 41. <HI>The&s;e things &s;aid I&s;aias, when he &s;aw Chri&s;ts
<PB N="43" REF="31"> glory, and &s;pake of him,</HI> yet the Holy-Gho&s;t al&s;o <HI>&s;ent,</HI> and <HI>&s;pake</HI> by him, <HI>I&s;a,</HI> 48.16. and <HI>Paul</HI> witne&s;&s;eth it, <HI>Act.</HI> 28.25. <HI>Well &s;pake the Holy-Gho&s;t by I&s;aiah the Prophet.</HI></P>
<P>Secondly, <HI>John</HI> de&s;cribeth Gods <HI>Throne,</HI> Rev. 4. Rev. 5. where is not onely God the Father, but al&s;o the Sonne our Redeemer, who is &s;tiled a <HI>Lambe,</HI> who is &s;aid to be in the <HI>mid&s;t of the Throne,</HI> Rev. 5.6. even equall with the Father. And the Lambe being there, the Holy-Gho&s;t al&s;o mu&s;t be there. For the Holy-Gho&s;t, called the <HI>&s;even Spirits,</HI> is the <HI>&s;even Eyes</HI> of the Lambe, <HI>Rev.</HI> 5.6. which is in the <HI>mid&s;t of the Throne</HI> with the Father, <HI>and who&s;e Throne it is with the Father,</HI> Rev. 22.1, 3.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="19" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIX.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The <HI>God of I&s;rael,</HI> was the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><HI>THe God of I&s;rael</HI> is a Name which the Lord is oft plea&s;ed to a&s;&s;ume to him&s;elfe, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 45.3. and is &s;o called of his <HI>Church and people,</HI> Act. 13.17. He is &s;o called in two re&s;pects. Fir&s;t, in regard of his love to|wards them, they being his <HI>peculiar enclo&s;ure,</HI> taken out of the <HI>Commons</HI> of the <HI>world,</HI> Deut. 7.6. Secondly, in re&s;pect of his &s;ervice, which he expecteth from them, and they willingly give to him. God will <HI>reigne</HI> over the <HI>wicked</HI> in &s;pight of all their oppo&s;itions, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 99.1. But he ruleth over the faithfull in his <HI>Church</HI> more e&s;pe|cially, that <HI>willingly offer them&s;elves,</HI> Judg. 5.9. This title di&s;tingui&s;heth the true God from fal&s;e, the Lord <HI>Jehovah</HI> from Idols and Devils.</P>
<P>This Name in holy Scripture is a&s;cribed to,</P>
<PB N="44" REF="32">
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father he is the <HI>God of I&s;rael,</HI> Act. 3.12, 13. <HI>Ye men of I&s;rael, the God of Abraham, the God of I&s;aac, and the God of Jacob, the God of our Fathers hath glo|rified his Sonne Je&s;us:</HI> The Father of Chri&s;t, was the God of the Fathers of the I&s;raelites, the <HI>God of I&s;|rael.</HI></P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne, he is the <HI>God of I&s;rael.</HI> So the Angel intimateth to <HI>Zachary; Many of the Children of I&s;rael &s;hall John turn to the Lord their God: And he &s;hall goe before him in the Spirit and power of Elias,</HI> Luke 1. 16, 17. whom did <HI>John</HI> goe before, but Chri&s;t, whom the Angel calleth the <HI>Lord God of I&s;rael?</HI> Mal. 3.1. Mar. 1.2. Luke 1.76. Luke 7.27. who was al&s;o the <HI>King of I&s;rael,</HI> Joh, 12.13. The Prophet <HI>Zephany</HI> ma|keth them equivalent one to the other, <HI>Zeph.</HI> 3.15. And <HI>Ananias,</HI> an I&s;raelite, acknowledgeth to <HI>Paul, the Lord God of our Fathers hath cho&s;en thee.</HI> That this was the Lord Je&s;us <HI>Ananias</HI> affirmeth, <HI>Act</HI> 9.17. <HI>The Lord (even Je&s;us, that appeared unto thee in the way) hath &s;ent me unto thee;</HI> and <HI>Paul</HI> giveth thanks to Chri&s;t for choo&s;ing him, 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 1.12. Yea, the Lord Chri&s;t that appeared to <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> and is called <HI>an Angel,</HI> Act. 7.30, 34. who was the Angel of the <HI>Covenant,</HI> Mal. 3. &s;tileth him&s;elfe <HI>the God of Abraham, the God of I&s;aac, and the God of Jacob,</HI> Exod. 3.6. He it was that &s;ent his An|gel to <HI>John,</HI> who was the Lord God of the <HI>Prophets,</HI> Rev. 22.6. which were of I&s;rael, for &s;o he affirmeth, <HI>Rev.</HI> 22.16.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is the <HI>God of I&s;rael,</HI> he who <HI>&s;pake by the mouth of all the Prophets,</HI> Luke 1.70. was the <HI>God of I&s;rael,</HI> Luke 1.68. That this was the Holy-Gho&s;t, is evident, 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1.21. 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1.11. <HI>Eph.</HI> 3.5. <HI>Act.</HI> 1.16. <HI>Act.</HI> 28.25. who <HI>&s;pake by the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> 2 Sam. 23.2. who was the <HI>God of I&s;rael,</HI> 2 Sam. 23.3. The Spirit of the Lord being called the <HI>God of I&s;rael.</HI></P>
<PB N="45" REF="32">
<P>And indeed, Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, which brought <HI>I&s;rael</HI> out of Egypt (as I &s;hall &s;hew) is the <HI>God of I&s;rael:</HI> He being their <HI>God,</HI> Exod. 20.2. <HI>that brought them out of Egypt; Jehovah Elohim,</HI> Deut. 5.6. Exod. 20.2. <HI>The Lord thy Gods,</HI> one Name of God being &s;ingular, and the other plurall.</P>
<P>Thus you &s;ee, Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t have the Names of God definitively and ab&s;olutely pre|dicated of them. And as <HI>Ireneus,</HI> who lived long before the Councell of Nice, ob&s;erveth in his third Booke, <HI>Cont. Haere&s;. Cap.</HI> 6. <HI>Neque Dominus, neque Spiritus Sanctus, neque Apo&s;toli eum, qui non e&s;t Deus, definitiv&egrave; &amp; ab&s;olut&egrave; Deu~ nomina&s;&s;ent in aliquando ni&s;i e&s;&s;et verus Deus.</HI> Neither the Lord nor the Holy-Gho&s;t, nor the Apo&s;tles would have ever called him God, which is not defini|tively and ab&s;olutely God, and unle&s;&s;e he were the true God. And indeed, he that is a diligent reader of the Scriptures, &s;hall not finde any Name or Names of God a&s;cribed to the Creature, without &s;ome addition, limi|tation, or correction of &s;peech: by which it may ea|&s;ily be di&s;cerned, that they are not truly God, to whom when the Name of God is a&s;cribed, yet is &s;o limited, is &s;o re&s;trained; &s;eeing that Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t is the <HI>God of I&s;rael.</HI> Oh let us give to the Lord a|lone, the honour due to his Name, and let us con|clude with the P&s;almi&s;t, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 41. la&s;t. <HI>Ble&s;&s;ed be the Lord God of I&s;rael, from everla&s;ting to everla&s;ting, Amen,</HI> and <HI>Amen.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="2" TYPE="book">
<PB REF="33">
<PB N="47" REF="33">
<HEAD>The &s;econd Booke.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Attributes of GOD are equally a&s;cribed to the FATHER, to the SONNE, and to the HOLY-GHOST, <HI>in the Scriptures.</HI></HEAD>
<DIV3 N="1" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. I.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Scriptures manife&s;t the Sonne and Holy-Gho&s;t to be God, equall with the Father, by a&s;cribing to them equally with the Father, &s;uch Attributes as are proper to God.</HEAD>
<P>_THe&s;e who have the incommunicable Pro|perties of God, even as the Father hath, are truly God, equall with the Father.</P>
<P>But the Sonne and Holy-Gho&s;t have the incommunicable Properties (or Attri|butes) of God, even as the Father hath.</P>
<P>Therefore, the Sonne and Holy-Gho&s;t are truly God, equall with the Father.</P>
<P>The <HI>Major</HI> Propo&s;ition is evident, and needeth no proofe.</P>
<P>The <HI>Minor</HI> I &s;hall prove by particulars, and &s;hall &s;hew, that Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t are co-equall; and 1. <HI>One,</HI> 2. <HI>Eternall,</HI> 3. <HI>Omnipre&s;ent,</HI> 4. <HI>Omnipotent,</HI> 5. <HI>Omni&s;cient,</HI> 6. <HI>Incomprehen&s;ible,</HI> 7. <HI>Mo&s;t wi&s;e,</HI> 8. <HI>Mo&s;t free,</HI> 9. <HI>Mo&s;t holy,</HI> 10. <HI>Good,</HI> 11. <HI>Gracious,</HI> 12. <HI>True,</HI>
<PB N="48" REF="34"> 13. <HI>Living,</HI> 14. <HI>Glorious,</HI> 15. <HI>Ble&s;&s;ed Lord God:</HI> though di&s;tingui&s;hed from each other by their Per&s;onall Rela|tions, and Properties, as al&s;o by that Order, in which they co-worke.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. II.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, are <HI>One.</HI></HEAD>
<P>TO be <HI>One,</HI> is mo&s;t proper to <HI>God,</HI> Deut. 6.4. 1 Tim. 2, 5. 1 Sam. 2.2. Deut. 4.39. The Unitie that is in the God-head, is of all other the greate&s;t; God being e&s;pecially <HI>one</HI> in e&s;&s;ence: He is <HI>Uni&s;&s;imus, mo&s;t one,</HI> as the Schooles &s;peake. Though therefore the Father and the Sonne are di&s;tinct from each other by their Relations, yet are they <HI>one,</HI> Joh. 10.30. yea, <HI>one</HI> in every thing, but in that which their Relations di&s;tingui&s;heth them. And as the Father and Sonne are <HI>one,</HI> &s;o likewi&s;e the Sonne and the Spirit are <HI>one.</HI> When it was Chri&s;t who writeth and &s;peaketh to the <HI>&s;even Churches,</HI> Rev. 2. Rev. 3. yet the&s;e writings and &s;ayings were from the <HI>Spirit.</HI> And therefore, though in the beginning, or Preface, Chri&s;t is de&s;cribed as the <HI>writer,</HI> as the <HI>&s;peaker;</HI> yet in the Epi|logue and conclu&s;ion of the &s;ame Epi&s;tles, the <HI>Spirit</HI> is introduced, as the Author and inditer of them: <HI>He that hath an eare, let him heare what the Spirit &s;aith to the Churches.</HI> Surely, the rea&s;on is, what Chri&s;t &s;peaketh, the Spirit &s;peaketh: the Holy-Gho&s;t receiveth of Chri&s;t, and of the Father, and &s;heweth <HI>unto men,</HI> Joh. 16.14, 15. They are <HI>one</HI> in E&s;&s;ence, Will, and Action; what the <HI>one doth,</HI> the <HI>other doth likewi&s;e,</HI> Joh. 5.19. <HI>There are three that beare record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, and the&s;e three are one,</HI> 1 Joh. 5.7. As Re|latives
<PB N="49" REF="34"> they cannot be <HI>one,</HI> but as they &s;ub&s;i&s;t in one and the &s;ame e&s;&s;ence, &s;o they are <HI>one.</HI> Ab&s;olutely they there|fore are <HI>one,</HI> though relatively they are <HI>three.</HI> Neither are there (as <HI>Athana&s;ius</HI> &s;heweth) three Fathers, but <HI>one Father,</HI> Eph. 4.6. 1 Cor. 12.6. 1 Cor. 8.6. Not three Sonnes, but <HI>one Sonne,</HI> 1 Cor. 8.6. 2 Cor. 11.4. 1 Cor. 12.5. Nor three Holy-Gho&s;ts, but <HI>one Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> 2 Cor. 11.4. 1 Cor. 12.4, 11. It is <HI>one and the &s;ame Spirit who worketh all;</HI> and, <HI>Eph.</HI> 2.18. it is <HI>one Spirit by whom we have acce&s;&s;e in Chri&s;t to the Father.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="3" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. III.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, are <HI>Eternall.</HI></HEAD>
<P><HI>ETernitie</HI> is an e&s;&s;entiall Propertie of God, and is in|communicable to a Creature. Fir&s;t, &s;ome things there be, which have not a beginning, yet have an end; as Gods Decrees, which he from all <HI>eternitie</HI> decreed to be fulfilled in <HI>time,</HI> Eph. 1.4. Tit. 1.2. 2 Tim. 1.9. Secondly, &s;ome things there are, which have both a be|ginning, and an ending; as all &s;ublunarie Creatures, except <HI>Man,</HI> 1 Pet. 4.7. Thirdly, &s;ome things there are, which had a beginning, and have no ending, as <HI>Angels,</HI> Col. 1.16. Joh. 1.3. And the Soules of men, which likewi&s;e had a <HI>beginning,</HI> Gen. 2.7. Zach. 12.1. yet are <HI>immortall,</HI> Mat. 22.30. Onely the Lord hath neither beginning, nor ending; Time being the mea&s;ure of the Creature, not of the Creator. He inhabites <HI>Eternitie,</HI> I&s;a. 57.15. His <HI>wayes are everla&s;ting,</HI> Hab. 3.6. He is <HI>God from everla&s;ting to everla&s;ting,</HI> P&s;al. 90.2. He is not onely before the Creature, but before the making of it; from an everla&s;ting before, to an everla&s;ting after it: Or, if you will, God is not onely from everla&s;ting to
<PB N="50" REF="35"> everla&s;ting, in regard of him&s;elfe, but al&s;o in re&s;pect of his Church, and people. He is from everla&s;ting before, by prede&s;tination; to an everla&s;ting after, by glorifica|tion. He is the King of <HI>ages</HI> and <HI>times,</HI> 1 Tim. 1.17. ru|ling them, and di&s;po&s;ing of them according to his own will and plea&s;ure. He is the King of <HI>Eterritie,</HI> Jer. 10.10. He is the fir&s;t and the la&s;t, and be&s;ides him there is no <HI>God,</HI> I&s;ai. 44.6. I&s;ai. 4.1.4. He is the <HI>eternall God,</HI> Gen. 21.33. His <HI>Name</HI> is <HI>for ever,</HI> P&s;al. 135.13. Thus,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is <HI>eternall;</HI> and in this regard he is &s;tiled, <HI>he which is, and which was, and which is to come,</HI> Rev. 1.4.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is <HI>eternall;</HI> he hath the &s;ame title a&s;cribed to him, <HI>which is, and which was, and which is to come.</HI> Rev. 1.8. He is <HI>Alpha, and Omega, the fir&s;t and the la&s;t,</HI> Rev. 1.11. Rev. 22.13. Rev. 2.8. Rev. 1.17. Who is the fir&s;t, though not the fir&s;t alone, becau&s;e the Father is with him. He is <HI>the beginning &amp; the ending,</HI> Re. 22.13. He is the <HI>everla&s;ting Father,</HI> I&s;ai. 9.6. who though born in <HI>Bethlehem,</HI> in regard of his humanitie; yet in re|&s;pect of his Divinity, his <HI>goings forth hath been from of old, from everla&s;ting,</HI> Mich. 5.2. Or as the Originall will beare it, <HI>from the dayes of eternitie.</HI> His <HI>Kingdome is everla&s;ting,</HI> I&s;ai. 9.7. Luk. 1.33. Rev. 11.15. His <HI>Throne is for ever, and ever,</HI> Heb. 1.8. P&s;al. 45.7. He is <HI>without beginning, or ending,</HI> Heb. 3.7. He <HI>liveth for ever,</HI> Rev. 1.18. Heb. 7.25. He is <HI>before all things,</HI> Col. 1.17, 18. He is <HI>eter|nal life,</HI> 1 Joh. 5.20. 1 Joh. 1.2. As he is the Sonne of Man, he is a <HI>Prie&s;t after the order of Melchizedeck,</HI> Heb. 7.15. But as he is the Sonne of God, <HI>Melchizedeck</HI> is &s;aid to be like unto him, that abideth a <HI>Prie&s;t continual|ly,</HI> Heb 7.3. The heavens and all other creatures &s;hall faile, but his <HI>yeares faile not,</HI> Heb. 1.12. Yea, the Jewes knew that the <HI>Me&s;&s;iah</HI> mu&s;t be <HI>eternall,</HI> John 12.34.
<PB N="51" REF="35"> <HI>John</HI> the Evangeli&s;t proveth the <HI>eternitie</HI> of Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, becau&s;e he had his being before any creature was <HI>created,</HI> 1 Joh. 1.12.</P>
<P>Secondly, becau&s;e he was begotten of the <HI>Father,</HI> Joh. 1.18. Joh. 3.16. he was not created, not made as creatures are: and <HI>John Bapti&s;t</HI> &s;heweth Chri&s;t to be <HI>after him,</HI> yet <HI>before him,</HI> Joh. 1.30. <HI>After him</HI> in his Humanitie, yet <HI>before him,</HI> in regard of his Divinitie. Yea, the beloved Di&s;ciple <HI>John</HI> &s;peaking of Chri&s;t, he repeateth <HI>(was)</HI> foure times, <HI>Joh.</HI> 1.1, 2. <HI>In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and that Word was God: The &s;ame was in the beginning with God.</HI> He <HI>was, was, was, was;</HI> where can wicked bla&s;phemers &s;hew he <HI>was not?</HI></P>
<P>Thirdly; the Holy-Gho&s;t is <HI>eternall.</HI> He is the <HI>eter|nall Spirit,</HI> Heb. 9.14. and <HI>the everla&s;ting God,</HI> which gave <HI>Commandements</HI> by the <HI>Prophets,</HI> Rom. 16.26. That this was the Holy-Gho&s;t, is manife&s;t; For he <HI>&s;pake</HI> and <HI>commanded</HI> by them, 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1.21. <HI>Eph.</HI> 3.5. <HI>Nehem.</HI> 9.30. <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 6.9, 10. with <HI>Act.</HI> 28.25, 26. 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 23.2. he <HI>abideth</HI> with the <HI>faithfull for ever,</HI> John 14.16.</P>
<P>The Father the Son, and the Holy-Gho&s;t are con&s;ub|&s;tantiall, coeternall, of one and the &s;ame Sub&s;tance, E&s;|&s;ence, and Nature, being one <HI>eternall Lord God,</HI> which hath being in, and by him&s;elfe alone. There cannot be more <HI>infinites,</HI> nor more <HI>eternals,</HI> then <HI>one;</HI> as God is, who is one in e&s;&s;ence, though di&s;tingui&s;hed into three Per&s;ons, Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t; which are not before or after each other, in regard of any pri|oritie of Nature, Honour, or Time, but onely in Or|der, who are before or after each other, onely in order of &s;ub&s;i&s;ting, and working. Thus the Father is before the Sonne in order, who is <HI>begotten</HI> of his Father, and <HI>doth nothing</HI> but what he <HI>&s;eeth the Father doe,</HI> Joh. 5.19. And the Father and the Sonne before the Holy-Gho&s;t
<PB N="52" REF="36"> in order, who <HI>proceedeth from them,</HI> Joh. 15.26. and who <HI>&s;peaketh not of him&s;elfe,</HI> Joh. 16.13. but <HI>receiveth</HI> of the Father, and of the Sonne, and &s;heweth that unto the <HI>faithfull,</HI> Joh. 16.14, 15. that neither is the Sonne before or after the Father in time, neither is the Holy|Gho&s;t after either of them, but being Relatives, are to|gether by nature.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="4" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. IV.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t are <HI>Omnipre&s;ent.</HI></HEAD>
<P><HI>OMnipre&s;ency,</HI> is a propertie peculiar to God; he is ever with us, ever before us, he alwayes over|&s;eeth us, though our eyes &s;ee him not. His e&s;&s;ence is immea&s;urable. He filleth all <HI>places,</HI> Act. 7.49. 1 Kin. 8.2, 7. I&s;ai. 66.1. He is a <HI>God at hand,</HI> and a <HI>God afarre off,</HI> Jer. 23.23. God alone is <HI>every where,</HI> P&s;al. 139.8, 9. Amos 9.2, 3, 4. He is not in <HI>loco definitivo,</HI> in any place definitively, as Angels are; much le&s;&s;e is he in <HI>loco cir|cum&s;criptivo,</HI> in any place circum&s;criptively, as corpo|reall creatures are: But he is every where pre&s;ent, whom the <HI>Heaven of Heavens cannot containe,</HI> 2 Chron. 6.18. He is in Heaven, reigning in Glory and Maje&s;tie; He is in earth, ruling by his power and providence; he is in Hell, tormenting with his wrath and ju&s;tice.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, in regard of all Creatures, the immen&s;itie and greatne&s;&s;e of God is &s;eene <HI>working in,</HI> and <HI>by them,</HI> Act. 17.28. and <HI>pre&s;ent</HI> with them; And &s;o,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is <HI>pre&s;ent</HI> in all places: his <HI>eyes</HI> are upon the children of men; and he heareth the <HI>prayers</HI> of his <HI>&s;ervants</HI> in <HI>all places,</HI> Joh. 16.23. he <HI>dwelleth</HI> in th <HI>faithfull,</HI> Joh. 14.23.</P>
<PB N="53" REF="36">
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is <HI>pre&s;ent</HI> in all places: when he was on earth, in regard of his humanitie, was al&s;o in <HI>heaven,</HI> in regard of his Divinity, <HI>Joh.</HI> 3.13. And, now, though a&s;cend<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d into <HI>heaven,</HI> in regard of his <HI>humani|tie,</HI> Act. 1.9, 10, 11. Act. 7.55. yet in regard of his <HI>Di|vinitie,</HI> he is ruling by his power both in <HI>heaven</HI> and in <HI>earth,</HI> and in all <HI>places</HI> under the <HI>earth,</HI> Phil. 2.10. <HI>The Lambe who is in the mid&s;t of the Throne, and of the foure Bea&s;ts and in the mid&s;t of the Elders,</HI> Rev. 5.6. yet al&s;o walketh in the mid&s;t of the <HI>&s;even Golden Candle&s;ticks,</HI> Rev. 2.1. yea, where <HI>two or three are gathered together,</HI> he is in the <HI>middest of them,</HI> Mat. 18.20. he is with all the <HI>faithfull</HI> to the <HI>end of the world,</HI> Mat. 28.20. yea, he <HI>dwelleth in them,</HI> Ephe&s;. 3.17. And &s;urely, where God the Father is, he is in the unity of the e&s;&s;ence with him, <HI>Joh.</HI> 1.1. being <HI>in the Father,</HI> and the Father <HI>in him,</HI> Joh. 14.10, 11. <HI>filling all things,</HI> Ephe&s;. 4.10. At his a&s;cen&s;ion, he <HI>a&s;cendeth where he was before,</HI> Joh. 6.62. he <HI>a&s;cended</HI> with his bodie into heaven, where he was before in his <HI>Deitie,</HI> Joh. 1.18.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is likewi&s;e <HI>every where.</HI> David demandeth, <HI>whither &s;hall I goe from thy Spirit?</HI> or, <HI>whither &s;hall I goe from thy pre&s;ence?</HI> P&s;al. 139.7. Thus the Spirit, with the Father and the Sonne, are pre&s;ent every where; The Holy-Gho&s;t abideth at all times, and in all places of the earth, in the hearts of all <HI>faithfull men,</HI> Joh. 14.16, 17. he remaineth among&s;t the <HI>people of God,</HI> Hag. 2.5. He <HI>dwelleth in them,</HI> Rom. 8.11. Rom. 8.9. 2 Tim. 1.14. 1 Cor. 3.16. the <HI>beleevers</HI> are his <HI>Temples,</HI> 1 Cor. 6.19. this one and the &s;ame <HI>Spirit</HI> worketh all gifts, and all graces, in all the <HI>faithfull,</HI> 1 Cor. 12.11. 2 Cor. 11.4. and is in all the hearts of the <HI>faithfull,</HI> Gal. 4.6. and a|bideth in them for ever, <HI>Joh.</HI> 17.16. 1 <HI>Joh.</HI> 2.27. yea, the <HI>Spirit of the Lord filleth the World, and containeth all things,</HI> Wi&s;d. 1.7. he <HI>proceedeth</HI> both <HI>from the Father
<PB N="54" REF="37"> and the Sonne,</HI> Joh. 15.26. Joh. 16.7. and is with them, which are mutually at the <HI>right hand</HI> of each o|ther, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 110.1, 5. <HI>he</HI> being <HI>alwaies</HI> where <HI>they are,</HI> P&s;al. 139.7. <HI>David</HI> joyneth Gods pre&s;ence and his Spirit together, The <HI>Father and the Sonne being one in another,</HI> Joh. 10.38. and <HI>he in both,</HI> and <HI>they in him,</HI> Zac. 7.12. he is the <HI>Lambes eyes who is in the mid&s;t of the Throne,</HI> Rev. 5.6. he is <HI>before the Throne,</HI> Rev. 4.5. and, <HI>&s;ent forth into all the earth,</HI> Rev. 5.6.</P>
<P>That which <HI>Didymus Alexandrinus,</HI> in <HI>Lib. de Spi|rit. Sanct.</HI> writeth, is notable. <HI>Ip&s;e Spiritus Sanctus, &s;i una de creaturis e&s;&s;et, duntaxat circum&s;criptam haberet &s;ub&s;tantiam, &s;icut univer&s;a, quae facta &s;unt: nam et&s;i non circum&s;cribantur loco &amp; finibus invi&s;ibiles creaturae, tamen proprietate &s;ubstantiae finiuntur: Spiritus autem Sanctus, quum in pluribus locis &s;it, non habet circum&s;criptam &s;ub|&s;tantiam.</HI> The Holy-Gho&s;t, if he were a Creature, he would have a circum&s;cribed &s;ub&s;tance, as all Creatures have; for although Angels and Spirits are not circum|&s;cribed with place, and bounds; yet they are bounded with the proprietie of their &s;ub&s;tance: but the Holy-Gho&s;t being in &s;everall places, he hath not a circum&s;cri|bed &s;ub&s;tance.</P>
<P>Secondly, in regard of his Church, in which God ruleth more e&s;pecially, as in his Kingdome, and dwel|leth more particularly, as in his owne hou&s;e, <HI>who is a|bove all, and through all, and in all,</HI> Eph. 4.6. And thus, without appropriation to any Per&s;on, the Holy Trinitie is <HI>over all,</HI> in regard of the excellencie of his glory; <HI>through</HI> all, in re&s;pect of the gifts of his Ma|je&s;tie; and <HI>in all,</HI> in the pre&s;ence of his dignitie: Or, if you will, i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> reference to all three Per&s;ons.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is <HI>all in all,</HI> 1 Cor. 15.28. God is <HI>all in all;</HI> he is <HI>all,</HI> as the fir&s;t cau&s;e, and working in us <HI>all,</HI> as in the &s;econdary cau&s;es.</P>
<PB N="55" REF="37">
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is <HI>all in all,</HI> Col. 3.11. Chri&s;t is <HI>all</HI> &amp; in <HI>all;</HI> &amp; as <HI>John Bapti&s;t</HI> &s;peaketh with a reduplication, <HI>Joh.</HI> 3.31. is <HI>above all,</HI> yea, he <HI>filleth all in all,</HI> Eph. 1.23.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is <HI>all in all,</HI> 1 Cor. 12.11. <HI>All the&s;e worke, that one and the &s;ame Spirit, dividing to e|very one &s;everally as he will.</HI> He is the <HI>incorruptible Spi|rit,</HI> that is <HI>in all,</HI> Wi&s;. 12.1. <HI>all Beleevers</HI> receive one and the &s;ame <HI>Spirit,</HI> 2 Cor. 12.4. There cannot be ma|ny infinites, which are pre&s;ent in all places, for the infinitene&s;&s;e of one would hinder the infinitene&s;&s;e of another, if they were not one and the &s;ame e&s;&s;ence. But Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t being gre&s;ent in all places, are con&s;ub&s;tantiall: in e&s;&s;ence one, and the <HI>&s;ame</HI> infinite Lord God, <HI>which worketh all in all,</HI> 1 Cor. 12.6. which are mutually in each other (as Chri&s;t &s;peaketh) <HI>the Father in me, and I in him,</HI> Joh. 14.11. and the Holy-Gho&s;t, who is the <HI>Spirit of the Father,</HI> Mat. 10.20. Rom 8.11. and the <HI>Spirit of his Sonne,</HI> Gal. 4.6. Rom. 8.9. Phil. 1.19. 1 Pet. 1.11. and <HI>proceedeth from both,</HI> Joh. 15.26. and is of <HI>both,</HI> 1 Cor. 2.12. called the <HI>Spirit of Elohim,</HI> Gen. 1.2. Gen. 41.38. Num. 24.2. to note the plurality of Per&s;ons from whom he pro|ceedeth, being in both, even as the <HI>Spirit of man</HI> is in <HI>man,</HI> 1 Cor. 2.11. and that not onely in the Father, but al&s;o in the Sonne: and therefore he is &s;tiled the <HI>eyes of the Lamb,</HI> Rev. 5.6. <HI>which is in the mid&s;t of the Throne, and yet &s;ent forth into all the earth:</HI> where there|fore the one is, the other is, and what the one work|eth, the other worketh likewi&s;e.</P>
<P>Oh that men would con&s;ider this <HI>omnipre&s;encie</HI> of God! to wicked men it might be a Bridle, to &s;top their cour&s;e in Sinne, that they <HI>runne not into all exce&s;&s;e of riot,</HI> 1 Pet. 4.4. to con&s;ider that God is <HI>pre&s;ent</HI> with them; he that is their <HI>Judge,</HI> beholdeth them and their actions: and to good men it would be al&s;o a Staffe, to
<PB N="56" REF="38"> &s;upport them in all their &s;oule-afflicting tentations; that God knoweth their <HI>works,</HI> Rev. 2.1, 2. who is not <HI>unrighteous, to forget their work and labour of love,</HI> Heb. 6.10.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="5" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. V.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t are <HI>Omnipotent,</HI> or <HI>Almighty.</HI></HEAD>
<P><HI>OMnipotencie</HI> is an e&s;&s;entiall propertie of God, it is one of his Names, <HI>Gen.</HI> 17.1. He nameth him|&s;elfe to <HI>Abraham,</HI> the <HI>Almightie God;</HI> power being e&s;&s;entially in God, he is not onely called <HI>Almightie,</HI> but <HI>power,</HI> Mar. 14.62. He hath power and &s;ufficien|cie of him&s;elfe, and he giveth power and &s;ufficiencie to all things: there is a two-fold power in God. Fir&s;t, an ab&s;olute power, whereby God is of Him&s;elfe able to <HI>doe all things,</HI> that are not contradictorie, <HI>Mat.</HI> 3.9. Secondly, there is an actuall or limited power, a pow|er which is <HI>limited</HI> by Gods will, <HI>Gen.</HI> 19.22. The Lord can doe more by his ab&s;olute power, then he will doe by his limited power. A creature may will more, then he can doe; but the Creatour can doe more then he will; he taketh away, who can hinder him? who will &s;ay unto him, <HI>what doe&s;t thou?</HI> Job 9.12. <HI>what God is there in heaven, or in earth, that is able to doe according to his works, or according to his might?</HI> Deut. 3.24. he <HI>doth what he will in earth and in heaven, and none can &s;tay his hand,</HI> Dan. 4.35. He is Almightie.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is <HI>Almightie,</HI> &s;o we acknowledge in the Apo&s;tles Creed.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is <HI>Almightie,</HI> Rev. 1.8. That ver&s;e is put between a double de&s;cription of Chri&s;t:
<PB N="57" REF="38"> Fir&s;t, of his Names and Offices, in the Antecedent, or fore-going ver&s;es: Secondly, of his glorious power and Maje&s;tie, as he appeared to <HI>John</HI> in a <HI>Vi&s;ion,</HI> in the &s;ub|&s;equent and following ver&s;es. Be&s;ides, in <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 68.14. he is &s;tiled <HI>Almightie,</HI> who <HI>led captivitie c<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">tive,</HI> and <HI>a&s;|cended on high,</HI> P&s;al. 68.18. That this was Chri&s;t, the Apo&s;tle cleareth, <HI>Eph.</HI> 4.8. he is <HI>mo&s;t mightie;</HI> &s;o the Sonnes of <HI>Korah</HI> &s;hew, P&s;al. 45.4, 6. That this was the <HI>Lord Je&s;us,</HI> the Authour o the Hebrewes manife&s;t, <HI>Heb.</HI> 1.8, 9. <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> calleth him the <HI>mightie G<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d,</HI> I&s;a. 9.6. A creature, in regard of Gods deputing him to &s;ome Office, may with &s;ome limitation, or addition, be cal|led God, as <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> is, <HI>Exod.</HI> 7. and <HI>Magi&s;trates.</HI> P&s;al. 82.1, 6. But <HI>El-Gibbor,</HI> the <HI>mightie God,</HI> is a Name of nature, and never any Creature had that denomination a&s;cribed to him; he <HI>worketh all things that the Father worketh,</HI> Joh. 5.19. and is <HI>equall with the Father,</HI> &s;o he him&s;elfe thinketh, <HI>Phil.</HI> 2.6. and &s;o his Father ac|counteth him, <HI>Zach.</HI> 13.8. he calleth Chri&s;t his <HI>fellow,</HI> and we ought to acknowledge it, for his power is Di|vine, 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1.3. &s;upporting all things therewith, <HI>Heb.</HI> 1.3. and is thereby able to <HI>&s;ubdue all things</HI> to <HI>him&s;elf,</HI> Phil. 3.21. who is <HI>above all,</HI> Joh. 3.31. which promi|&s;eth to doe what&s;oever we &s;hall <HI>aske in his Name,</HI> Joh. 14.14. which he could not effect, if he were not <HI>Al|mightie.</HI></P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is <HI>Almightie;</HI> that which <HI>Balaam</HI> calleth a <HI>&s;eeing</HI> of the <HI>vi&s;ions of the Almightie,</HI> Num. 24.4, 16. <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> manife&s;teth it to be the in&s;pirati|on of the <HI>Spirit of God,</HI> Num. 24.2. He is the <HI>power of the Almightie,</HI> Luk. 1.35. he <HI>mea&s;ureth the Waters in the hollow of his hand, and meteth out the heavens with a &s;pan, and comprehendeth the du&s;t of the earth in a mea&s;ure, he weigheth the moun<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">aines in &s;cales, and the hils in a bal|lance,</HI> I&s;a. 40.12. And that you may know that the
<PB N="58" REF="39"> Prophet &s;peaketh of the Spirit of the Lord, he addeth; <HI>Who hath directed the Spirit of the Lord?</HI> I&s;a. 40.13. He it was that <HI>moved on the Waters:</HI> fir&s;t, <HI>Cheri&s;hing</HI> them, to make them <HI>fruitfull:</HI> &s;econdly, <HI>Ordering</HI> them, to their <HI>places,</HI> Gen. 1.2. His Power is not <HI>&s;hortened,</HI> nor <HI>&s;traitned,</HI> Mic. 2.6. It was his Power, by which the A|po&s;tles <HI>preached,</HI> and <HI>wrought their Miracles,</HI> Rom. 15.19. <HI>Through mightie &s;ignes and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God.</HI> If the Holy-Gho&s;t were not a Per&s;on di&s;tinct from the Father, but onely the Power by which he worketh, what a vaine Tautologie would it be of the Apo&s;tle to &s;ay, <HI>by the power of the Spirit;</HI> which, ac|cording to their interpretation, &s;hould be, by the Power of the Power of God.</P>
<P>Although the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t are <HI>Almightie,</HI> yet they are not three Almighties, or Omnipotents, but one Almightie, or Omnipotent; one in outward and e&s;&s;entiall Operations, one likewi&s;e in E&s;&s;ence, though three di&s;tinct Per&s;ons; di&s;tingui&s;hed from each other by their Per&s;onall Properties, and by their order and manner of working, in regard of their externall and common workes.</P>
<P>Oh that we had in us, the Divine Principles of Faith, that we might flye unto him for &s;uccour in all our wants, who is infinitely powerfull; and might re&s;t on him for helpe in all our di&s;tre&s;&s;es, who is boundle&s;&s;ely gracious, both in him&s;elfe, and towards us, <HI>above all that we are able to aske, or thinke,</HI> Eph. 3. Then &s;hould we run with delight in the wayes of Gods Commandements, and neither &s;tart a&s;ide through &s;ecret feare, or fall back through open Apo&s;ta&s;ie.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="6" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="59" REF="39">
<HEAD>CHAP. VI.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t are <HI>Omni&s;cient.</HI></HEAD>
<P><HI>OMni&s;ciencie</HI> is an e&s;&s;entiall propertie of God: <HI>There is not any creature that is not manife&s;t in his &s;ight,</HI> Heb. 4.13. He <HI>&s;eeth</HI> all our <HI>workes,</HI> P&s;al. 139.2, 3. He <HI>heareth</HI> all our <HI>words,</HI> P&s;al. 139.2. and <HI>under&s;tandeth</HI> all our <HI>thoughts afarre off,</HI> P&s;al. 139.4. Yea, the P&s;almi&s;t doth not onely affirme, but al&s;o prove this truth, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 94.9, 10, 11. <HI>He that planted the eare, &s;hall not he heare?</HI> God therefore taketh notice of our <HI>words: He that for|med the eye, &s;hall not he &s;ee?</HI> the Lord therefore know|eth our <HI>works:</HI> and as for our <HI>thoughts,</HI> the Prophet ad|deth, <HI>the Lord knoweth the thoughts of man, that they are but vaine;</HI> all Gods knowledge is wonderfull. More particularly, the Lords <HI>Omni&s;ciencie</HI> appeareth in three particulars:</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, in regard of the <HI>heart of man,</HI> which he &s;earch|eth: Secondly, in regard of the <HI>works of men,</HI> which he &s;eeth: Thirdly, in regard of <HI>future events,</HI> which he <HI>be|holdeth,</HI> and fore-&s;heweth.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, in regard of the <HI>heart of man.</HI> The Lord &s;eeth not as man &s;eeth: for man looketh on the outward appearance, but the Lord looketh on the <HI>heart,</HI> 1 Sam. 16.8. he knoweth the <HI>&s;ecrets</HI> thereof, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 44.21. it is his prerogative to be the <HI>&s;earcher</HI> of it, <HI>Jer.</HI> 17.9, 10. he onely knoweth the <HI>hearts</HI> of the children of men, 1 <HI>Kin.</HI> 8.29. where,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, God the Father knoweth the <HI>heart:</HI> and there|fore <HI>Paul</HI> &s;hewing that he truly gloried in his infirmi|ties, and afflictions, appealeth to God the <HI>&s;earcher of all
<PB N="60" REF="40"> hearts; The God and Father of our Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t knoweth that I lie not,</HI> 2 Cor. 11.3.</P>
<P>Secondly, God the Sonne knoweth the <HI>heart,</HI> Joh. 5.42. he profe&s;&s;eth it, and <HI>Luk.</HI> 11.39. he intimateth this truth to the Jewes; <HI>Paul</HI> calleth him, as a <HI>&s;earcher of the heart,</HI> to <HI>witne&s;&s;e,</HI> Rom. 9.1, he <HI>knoweth</HI> what is in <HI>man,</HI> Joh. 2.25. he <HI>knew</HI> the Imaginations of the Jewes, <HI>Joh.</HI> 5.42. <HI>Luk.</HI> 6.8. <HI>Joh.</HI> 6.15. <HI>Luk.</HI> 7.39, 40. <HI>Mat.</HI> 22.18. <HI>Mat.</HI> 9.4. <HI>Mat.</HI> 12.25. <HI>Luk.</HI> 11.17. <HI>Mar.</HI> 2.4. <HI>Joh.</HI> 5.45. he <HI>knew</HI> the thoughts of his Di&s;ciples, <HI>Mat.</HI> 16.8. <HI>Mat.</HI> 17.24, 25. <HI>Luk.</HI> 9.47. <HI>Joh</HI> 6.61, 64. <HI>Joh.</HI> 16.19. <HI>Joh.</HI> 1.47. he <HI>&s;earcheth the heart, and tryeth the reines,</HI> Rev. 2.23. he knoweth the <HI>thoughts,</HI> moti|ons, and inclinations thereof.</P>
<P>Thirdly, God the Holy-Gho&s;t &s;earcheth the <HI>heart,</HI> Wi&s;d. 1.5, 6. <HI>Paul</HI> calleth him, as a &s;earcher of the heart, <HI>to witne&s;&s;e,</HI> Rom. 9.1. <HI>he &s;earcheth out the deepe things of God,</HI> 1 Cor. 2.10. and therefore &s;urely &s;earcheth out the deepe things of man; he knew the heart of <HI>A|nanias;</HI> (why &s;aith Peter) <HI>hath Satan filled thy heart, and why ha&s;t thou conceived this thing in thy heart?</HI> Act. 5.3, 4. How did <HI>Peter</HI> know the &s;ecret fraud of <HI>Ananias,</HI> and of Satans lurking in his heart, but by the Holy-Gho&s;t, who revealed it to him? And therefore <HI>Peter</HI> demandeth; <HI>how is it, that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord?</HI> Act. 5.9. Yea, the Holy-Spirit of the Lord revealed to <HI>Eli&s;ha</HI> the thoughts of <HI>Gehazi,</HI> 2 Kin. 5.26. and the &s;ecret Coun&s;els of the <HI>King of Syria,</HI> 2 Kin. 6.12. even <HI>the words that he &s;pake in his Bed-chamber.</HI></P>
<P>Secondly, in regard of man, and all Creatures; the Lord knoweth all things: all actions are <HI>manife&s;t to him,</HI> Heb. 4.13. he <HI>knoweth all the Fowles of the Moun|taines,</HI> and all the <HI>Bea&s;ts that feed</HI> thereon, <HI>P&s;alm.</HI> 50.
<PB N="61" REF="40"> 10, 11. <HI>his eyes are in every place,</HI> Prov. 15.3. <HI>nothing can be hidden from him,</HI> Job 42.2.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father knoweth all things; he <HI>knoweth the wants</HI> of all Creatures, <HI>Mat.</HI> 6.30. Where, though the word <HI>Father</HI> is taken e&s;&s;entially, and not Per&s;onal|ly, yet the Father, with the Sonne and Holy-Gho&s;t, is nece&s;&s;arily under&s;tood: The Father knoweth who are his, <HI>electing</HI> them <HI>according to his fore-knowledge,</HI> 1 Pet. 1.2.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne knoweth all things. <HI>Peter</HI> ac|knowledged it expre&s;&s;ely, <HI>Joh.</HI> 21.17. <HI>Lord thou know|e&s;t all shings;</HI> yea all the Di&s;ciples confidently averre it, <HI>Joh.</HI> 16.30. <HI>now we are &s;ure thou knowe&s;t all things.</HI> The Woman of <HI>Samaria</HI> calleth forth her Neighbours to Chri&s;t to <HI>&s;ee</HI> him, that <HI>told</HI> her all <HI>that ever &s;he did,</HI> Joh. 4.29. he <HI>walketh in the mid&s;t of the &s;even Golden Candle&s;ticks,</HI> &s;eeing their wayes, and knowing their works, approving them that were good, and reproving them that were evill, <HI>Rev.</HI> 2.1, 2, 9, 13, 19. <HI>Rev.</HI> 3.1, 8, 15. he knew the fruitle&s;&s;e toyling of <HI>Peter,</HI> and he could direct him where he &s;hould ca&s;t his <HI>Net,</HI> which &s;hall <HI>in|clo&s;e a multitude of Fi&s;h, &s;o that their Net brake.</HI> And he knew how to detaine the Fi&s;hes together, till their <HI>partners came and helped them, filling both their Ve&s;&s;els that they began to &s;inke,</HI> Luk. 5.5, 6, 7. he <HI>knew from the beginning who believed not,</HI> and who &s;hould <HI>betray him,</HI> Joh. 6.64.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t knoweth all things, <HI>Wi&s;.</HI> 1.6, 7. he <HI>&s;earcheth all things,</HI> even <HI>the &s;ecret things of God,</HI> 1 Cor. 2, 10. If <HI>to know</HI> of him&s;elf the &s;ecrets of man, is proper to <HI>God,</HI> Jer. 17.9, 10. much more, to know the &s;ecrets of God, is proper to God onely.</P>
<P>Thirdly, in regard of the prediction, or fore-&s;hew|ing of future events. It is proper to God alone cer|tainely to know future events. God challengeth the
<PB N="62" REF="41"> Heatheni&s;h vanities, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 41.23. <HI>Shew the things that are to come hereafter,</HI> that we <HI>may know ye</HI> are <HI>Gods;</HI> and a|gaine, <HI>the things that are comming, and &s;hall come, let them &s;hew unto them,</HI> I&s;ai. 44.7. Things in their cau&s;es may be fore-&s;howne, not onely by Satan, but al&s;o by men; Onely the Lord can &s;hew what things nece&s;&s;ari|ly &s;hall be, who&s;e &s;econd cau&s;es are not. Yea, he can and onely doth produce the cau&s;es, and alter them and their effects at his plea&s;ure: So true is that of <HI>Ter|tullian, Testimonium Divinitatis e&s;t veritas divinationis.</HI> The Lord onely, to whom all things are pre&s;ent, know|eth the&s;e things, that are future in re&s;pect of us, and doth reveale them to us, when the knowledge of them is for our good; and &s;o,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father doth reveale and keep &s;ecret fu|ture things, according to his holy will, and Divine plea&s;ure. And therefore our Saviour checking the cu|rio&s;itie of the Di&s;ciples, demanding the <HI>time</HI> of his <HI>re|&s;toring the Kingdome to I&s;rael,</HI> &s;aith, Act. 1.7. <HI>It is not for you to know the times and &s;ea&s;ons, which the Father hath put in his owne power.</HI></P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne revealeth future things, <HI>Mar.</HI> 13.23. he <HI>fore-told</HI> his Di&s;ciples <HI>all things;</HI> he fore-&s;hew|ed the de&s;truction of the <HI>Citie</HI> and <HI>Temple</HI> of Jeru&s;alem, and the manner of it, fortie yeares before it was accom|pli&s;hed, <HI>Mat.</HI> 24.25. <HI>Luk.</HI> 19. the Lord Je&s;us, who is the <HI>Lambe</HI> in the <HI>mid&s;t of the Throne, can alone open the Book with &s;even &s;eales,</HI> Rev. 5. which can manife&s;t what &s;hall be to the end of the World, and can reveale it to his Church. He knew all the <HI>an&s;wers</HI> and <HI>pa&s;&s;ages</HI> that men &s;hould give to his Di&s;ciples, and they &s;hould meet withall, when he &s;ent them, <HI>Mat.</HI> 21.2, 3: <HI>Mar.</HI> 14.13, 14. <HI>Luk.</HI> 22.10, 11, 12, 13. he &s;aw what &s;hould happen to <HI>him&s;elfe,</HI> Joh. 18.4. <HI>who &s;hould betray him,</HI> Joh. 13. Joh. 6.64. <HI>the houre of his death,</HI> Joh. 2. Joh.
<PB N="63" REF="41"> 19.28, 30. yea, <HI>for this end</HI> he telleth it to them, as he &s;aith, <HI>Joh.</HI> 13.19. <HI>that ye may know that I am;</HI> a Name peculiar to God, <HI>Exod.</HI> 3.14. he <HI>te&s;tified</HI> what was fore-told in the Revelations, <HI>Rev.</HI> 22.16. Prophe|&s;ies, which many of them were not accompli&s;hed a thou|&s;and years after: as God, he knew all things; although as man, he was ignorant of the <HI>day and houre of judge|ment,</HI> Mar. 13.32.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t revealeth future things. The things that <HI>David &s;pake before</HI> of, were &s;poken by the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> Act. 1.16. he fore-told the generall <HI>famine,</HI> Act. 11.28. as al&s;o the <HI>binding</HI> of <HI>Paul,</HI> and the place where it mu&s;t be done; although <HI>Paul</HI> was many hundred miles di&s;tant from that place, and much di&s;|&s;waded from going thither, <HI>Act.</HI> 21.11. <HI>Act.</HI> 20.23. he it was that <HI>revealed</HI> to <HI>Simeon, that he &s;hould not &s;ee death till he had &s;een the Lord Chri&s;t,</HI> Luke 2.27. he fore-&s;heweth the <HI>departure from the faith in the latter dayes,</HI> 1 Tim. 4.1. <HI>he te&s;tified before the &s;ufferings of Chri&s;t,</HI> 1 Pet. 1.11. in the Old Te&s;tament he told the Jewes, and divers other Nations, what &s;hould hap|pen to them, <HI>Nehem.</HI> 9.30. 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1.21. and in the New, did &s;hew all things to the Apo&s;tles, what &s;hould <HI>come,</HI> Joh. 16.13.</P>
<P>Thus Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t; Fir&s;t, doe know the thoughts and hearts of men; Secondly, doe know all the wayes and works of men, and of all crea|tures: Thirdly, doe know all things that are to come, and are one Omni&s;cient Lord God, equall in e&s;&s;ence and Omni&s;ciencie. Therefore, as the eye of the Lord is on us, &s;o likewi&s;e let the eye of our &s;oules be ever fixed on him, for our comfort, and for our direction. And let us pray, that he would <HI>guide</HI> us with his <HI>eye,</HI> P&s;alm. 32.8. his eye directeth men, when no eye beholdeth them; his eye oft terrifieth them, when no eye &s;eeth
<PB N="64" REF="42"> them; his eye comforteth them, when no eye look|eth on them; and his eye coun&s;elleth them, when no other eye is nigh them.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="7" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. VII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The knowledge of the Father, Sonne, and Ho|ly-Gho&s;t, is incomprehen&s;ible and un&s;earchable.</HEAD>
<P>GOD is incomprehen&s;ible, comprehending all things, not being comprehended him&s;elfe. Well might <HI>Zophar</HI> demand: <HI>Canst thou by &s;earching find out God? can&s;t thou find out the Almightie, to perfection? it is as high as heaven, what can&s;t thou doe? it is deeper then hell, what can&s;t thou know? the mea&s;ure thereof is longer then the earth, and broader then the Sea,</HI> Job 11.7, 8, 9. he &s;heweth the infinitene&s;&s;e of Gods knowledge to be every way pa&s;t finding out. Yea, the Apo&s;tle, that could &s;ound as deepe as any man, yet findeth this bottome|le&s;&s;e depth to be infinitely beyond his reach, and there|fore breaketh out into an admiration. <HI>Oh the depth of the riches both of the wi&s;edome and of the knowledge of God! how un&s;earchable are his judgements, and his wayes pa&s;t finding out?</HI> Rom. 11.33. <HI>Job</HI> is driven to acknow|ledge his ignorance, and to confe&s;&s;e his errour, that he <HI>uttered things</HI> that he <HI>under&s;tood not, things too wonder|full</HI> for him, Job 42.3. and <HI>David</HI> doth tell us, that the Lords <HI>greatne&s;&s;e is un&s;earchable,</HI> P&s;al. 145.3. and his knowledge too <HI>wonderfull</HI> for him, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 139.6. his Maje&s;tie is infinitely tran&s;cending our knowledge; for we are <HI>rather knowne of God, then doe truly know God,</HI> Gal. 4.9.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the knowledge of the Father is un&s;earchable.
<PB N="65" REF="42"> <HI>Agur</HI> putteth this as an unan&s;werable que&s;tion to all unbeleevers, <HI>Prov.</HI> 30.4. <HI>What is his Name, if thou can&s;t tell?</HI> there being nothing but the nature and e&s;&s;ence of God, but may be comprehended and explained by &s;ome Name. <HI>No man knoweth the Father, but the Sonne, and them to whom the Sonne will reveale him:</HI> which excludeth, not the Holy Spirit of God, for he <HI>&s;earcheth out the deep things of God,</HI> 1 Cor. 2.10. but creatures onely, <HI>Mat.</HI> 11.27. <HI>Luk.</HI> 10.23. <HI>Joh.</HI> 1.18. yet the Di&s;ciples of the Lord, and all true Beleevers <HI>&s;ee</HI> him and <HI>know</HI> him, <HI>Joh.</HI> 14.7. <HI>Joh.</HI> 6.46. <HI>Joh.</HI> 14.9.</P>
<P>Secondly, the knowledge of the Sonne is un&s;earch|able. <HI>Agur</HI> likewi&s;e putteth this as an unan&s;werable que&s;tion to all unbeleevers, <HI>Prov.</HI> 30.4. <HI>What is his Sonnes Name, if thou can&s;t tell?</HI> he hath a <HI>Name which no man knoweth but him&s;elf,</HI> Rev. 19.12. and tho&s;e which have this <HI>knowledge revealed</HI> of the Father, <HI>Mat.</HI> 16.17. None <HI>knoweth the Sonne but the Father,</HI> Luke 10.23. Mat. 11.27. who&s;e love is de&s;cribed to his Church to be <HI>pa&s;&s;ing all knowledge,</HI> Ephe&s;. 3.18, 19. who is yet ac|cording to that mea&s;ure of grace given them of God, both <HI>&s;een and known</HI> of them, <HI>Joh.</HI> 14.9. <HI>Joh.</HI> 10.14. and who are to <HI>grow in the knowledge of him</HI> as they <HI>grow in grace,</HI> 2 Pet. 3.18.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the knowledge of the Holy-Gho&s;t is un|&s;earchable; he is unknown to the men of this <HI>world,</HI> who are out of Chri&s;t, <HI>Joh.</HI> 14.17. but he revealeth him&s;elfe to his Church, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 2.12. who both <HI>&s;ee</HI> him and <HI>know</HI> him, <HI>John</HI> 14.17. and <HI>God</HI> by him, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 2.12.</P>
<P>Thus Father, Sonne and Holy-Gho&s;t is one incom|prehen&s;ible Lord God: who&s;e incomprehen&s;ible Ma|je&s;tie can be no otherwaies knowne of us, but as in his Divine plea&s;ure he hath manife&s;ted him&s;elf in his Word. Oh that men would therefore &s;ubmit their rea&s;on to
<PB N="66" REF="43"> the Scripture, and beleeve the&s;e Divine truths, of the incomprehen&s;ible God, which are di&s;covered to them by the Word: although the things which are there laid down, are not onely beyond their apprehen&s;ions, but &s;eemingly contrary to their corrupted rea&s;ons; then would not men wilfully oppo&s;e truth, which they are willingly ignorant of, but would among&s;t other truths, &s;ee Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t to be equall in the Incomprehen&s;ibilitie of their Maje&s;tie and glorie.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="8" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. VIII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t are onely wi&s;e.</HEAD>
<P>VVI&s;edome is properly attributed to God; he is infinitely wi&s;e of him&s;elfe, neither is there any but he that is <HI>wi&s;e,</HI> Ecclus. 1.7. for, Fir&s;t, God is wi&s;e, and mo&s;t wi&s;e, yea, in him&s;elfe <HI>onely wi&s;e,</HI> Rom. 16.27. 1 Tim. 1.17. Secondly, he it is that <HI>gi|veth wi&s;edome</HI> to men, <HI>Dan.</HI> 2.21. <HI>Exod.</HI> 36.22. <HI>Jam.</HI> 1.6.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is infinitely wi&s;e; he <HI>aboundeth to|wards us in all wi&s;edome, and goodne&s;&s;e,</HI> Ephe&s;. 2.8. and, Secondly, he <HI>giveth</HI> to us <HI>the Spirit of wi&s;edome, and re|velation in the knowledge</HI> of him&s;elfe, <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 1.7.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is infinitely wi&s;e; he is the <HI>onely wi&s;e God and Saviour,</HI> Jude 15. Not as if the A|po&s;tle excludeth the Fathet and the Holy-Gho&s;t, for they are of one e&s;&s;ence with him, but onely all Crea|tures. Fir&s;t, the Lord Je&s;us is wi&s;e in him&s;elfe; he is called by the Name of <HI>Wi&s;dome,</HI> Pro. 8. and <HI>Coun&s;ellour,</HI> I&s;a. 9.6. and no ma<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ell, for <HI>in him are hid all the trea|&s;ures
<PB N="67" REF="43"> of wi&s;edome and knowledge,</HI> Col. 2.3. They are <HI>hid in him</HI> with the Mantle of his humanitie. Secondly, it is he that maketh us <HI>wi&s;e,</HI> 1 Cor. 1.30. and <HI>calleth</HI> us to that end, <HI>Prov.</HI> 8.5, 6, 7, 8. who, as he was the Sonne of God, was infinitely wi&s;e; but as the &s;onne of man, he <HI>grew,</HI> as in <HI>&s;tature,</HI> &s;o in <HI>wi&s;edome,</HI> Luk. 2.52.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is infinitely wi&s;e: Fir&s;t, in him&s;elfe he is wi&s;e; He is the <HI>Spirit of wi&s;edome,</HI> I&s;a. 11.2. Exod. 28.3. Eph. 1.17. He needeth no <HI>Coun&s;ellor,</HI> to teach or <HI>direct him,</HI> I&s;a. 40.13. Secondly, He giveth <HI>wi&s;e|dome</HI> to the Saints, 1 Cor. 12.8. Job 32.8. He it is, that taught all the Prophets and Apo&s;tles <HI>wi&s;edome</HI> and <HI>knowledge,</HI> 2 Pet. 1.11. Eph. 3.5. 2 Pet. 1.21.</P>
<P>And it is remarkable, that <HI>S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">lomon,</HI> Prov. 1.20. u&s;eth <HI>(Chochmoth)</HI> plurally, and the Verbes &s;ingular. It may &s;hew unto us the wi&s;dome of Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, who preach unto us in the Mini&s;terie of the Word, and are one infinite wi&s;e God; who alone is wi&s;e in him&s;elfe, and doth onely give wi&s;edome to the children of men.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="9" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. IX.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t are mo&s;t free, or unre&s;trained.</HEAD>
<P>FReedome, or Libertie, is e&s;&s;entially proper to God: He is free from coaction, free from &s;ervitude, free from mi&s;erie; <HI>he doth what&s;over he plea&s;eth,</HI> P&s;al. 115.3. 1 Cor. 12.18. and <HI>willeth</HI> mo&s;t freely what is good, Exod. 33.19. Rom. 9.15, 18. P&s;al. 135.6. He is not bound to any Stoicall nece&s;&s;itie, as if he could not worke without &s;econdarie cau&s;es: For in his ordinarie workes of Creation, he wrought without them; and
<PB N="68" REF="44"> in the extraordinarie workes of Providence, he oft u&s;eth them not. He made <HI>gra&s;&s;e</HI> to grow, without <HI>raine</HI> or dew, <HI>Gen.</HI> 1.12. <HI>Gen.</HI> 2.5, 6. and he made <HI>light</HI> in the world, <HI>Gen.</HI> 1.3. three dayes before there were <HI>Sunne, Moone,</HI> or <HI>Starres,</HI> Gen. 1.14. And &s;urely, the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, are mo&s;t free.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is free: The rule of all his actions, is his <HI>owne will,</HI> Luk. 10.21. Luk. 12.32. Eph. 1.11. Mat. 11.26. Eph. 3.11.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is free, <HI>Mat.</HI> 17.26. Where our Saviour intimateth; If the &s;onnes of <HI>Kings are free,</HI> much more the Sonne of the King of Kings. He there|fore hath freedome in him&s;elfe, and giveth <HI>freedome</HI> to others, <HI>Ioh.</HI> 8.36. The rule of his workes, is his owne <HI>will,</HI> Mat. 8.3. Eph. 4.7. Joh. 1<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">.24.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is free. He is the <HI>free Spirit,</HI> P&s;al. 51.12. He hath none to <HI>direct</HI> or <HI>coun&s;ell</HI> him, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 40.13. The rule of his working, is his owne <HI>will,</HI> 1 Cor. 12.11.</P>
<P>The Father, the Word, and the Spirit, are one mo&s;t free God, who are bound to none, and have all one Power, one E&s;&s;ence, one Freedome.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="10" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. X.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, are e&s;&s;entially holy.</HEAD>
<P>HOline&s;&s;e is an e&s;&s;entiall propertie of God, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 22.3. None being <HI>holy as the Lord</HI> is, 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 2.2. He hath holine&s;&s;e in him&s;elfe, and of him&s;elfe, and worketh holine&s;&s;e in us: yea, it is one of his Names. <HI>Luk.</HI> 1.49. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 57.15. His <HI>Name</HI> is <HI>Holy,</HI> and the <HI>Holy one of I&s;rael,</HI> I&s;a. 10.21. I&s;a. 41.20. He <HI>onely is
<PB N="69" REF="44"> holy,</HI> Rev, 15.4. The holyne&s;&s;e that we have, is acciden|tall in us, and we have it from him, and we depend on him. But the holyne&s;&s;e that is in the Lord, is e&s;&s;enti|all and independent.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is holy; Chri&s;t in his prayer to him, calleth him <HI>holy Father,</HI> Joh. 17.11.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is holy; he is Gods <HI>holy one,</HI> acknowledged &s;o by the Prophet, <HI>P&s;a.</HI> 16.11. averred &s;o by the <HI>Apo&s;tles,</HI> Act. 2.37. Act. 13.35. affirmed &s;o to be by the <HI>Angel,</HI> Luk. 1.35. yea &s;o confe&s;&s;ed by the <HI>Divels,</HI> Luk. 4.34. Mar. 1.24. <HI>Holyne&s;&s;e</HI> is one of his Names, <HI>Rev.</HI> 3.7. he is the <HI>mo&s;t holy,</HI> Dan. 9.23.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Spirit is holy, <HI>Luk.</HI> 1.35. u&s;ually therefore called the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> who&s;e Name hath oft times a double article in Greek put before it, whereas it is taken Per&s;onally for the ble&s;&s;ed Spirit, the third Per&s;on of the Trinity, but it is never &s;o put, when as it is taken for his gifts, as <HI>Luk.</HI> 3.21. <HI>Mat.</HI> 12.32. <HI>John</HI> 14.26. <HI>Act.</HI> 1.16. <HI>Act.</HI> 5.3, 32. <HI>Act.</HI> 7.51. <HI>Act.</HI> 13.2, 4. <HI>Act.</HI> 20.23, 28. <HI>Act.</HI> 21.11. <HI>Act.</HI> 28.25. <HI>Eph.</HI> 4.30. <HI>Heb.</HI> 3.7. <HI>Heb.</HI> 9.8. <HI>Heb.</HI> 10.15. and in divers other places of the New Te&s;tament, where it is in the Originall, <GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>that Spirit, that holy One.</HI> Fir&s;t, to di&s;tingui&s;h him from created Spirits. Secondly, to &s;hew that ho|lyne&s;&s;e is proper to him, he being holy in him&s;elfe, and worketh holyne&s;&s;e in us, in whom he dwelleth; Yea, <HI>Eph.</HI> 1.14. where there is al&s;o a double Article of the Neuter gender added to his Name: yet to prevent that bla&s;phemous opinion of the <HI>Arrians,</HI> and others, which make him onely to be a gift of God, and a Power of God, and no certaine Per&s;on; the Apo&s;tle in the Re|lative, changeth the gender from the Neuter to the Ma&s;culine: and our Saviour doth the like, <HI>Joh.</HI> 16.13. <GAP DESC="foreign">: and &s;o likewi&s;e, <HI>Joh.</HI> 15.26.
<PB N="70" REF="45"> and <HI>Joh.</HI> 14.26. the Article is Neuter, but <GAP DESC="foreign"> is Ma&s;|culine.</P>
<P>The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t are one holy Lord God. John de&s;cribeth God three wayes, <HI>Rev.</HI> 4.8 Fir&s;t, by his Attribute of Holyne&s;&s;e. Second|ly, by his Names. Thirdly, by his Eternitie. Fir&s;t, by his Holyne&s;&s;e, three times &s;tiling him <HI>holy,</HI> as <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> doth the like, <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">a.</HI> 6.3. with an Antiphony; one Angel an|&s;wering another, they acknowledge one God, whom they wor&s;hip, to be <HI>holy;</HI> and yet it is by <HI>&s;aiah</HI> and <HI>John</HI> thrice repeated, to &s;hew (as &s;ome of the Ancient Fa|thers and others doe thinke) the my&s;terie of the Tri|nitie. Secondly, there are three Names, <HI>Lord God Al|mightie.</HI> Thirdly, his Eternitie is de&s;cribed, in re&s;pect of us, in relation to all &s;orts of times, <HI>which is, and which was, and which is to come.</HI> Fir&s;t, <HI>which was,</HI> with|out beginning. Secondly, <HI>is</HI> of him&s;elfe, without cau&s;e. Thirdly, <HI>is to come;</HI> he will be for ever, without end. Where Father Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, one holy eter|nall Lord God, are de&s;cribed. Moreover, <HI>Jo&s;hua</HI> &s;peak|ing of God u&s;eth one word &s;ingular, and another plu|rall, and joyneth them with <HI>Elohim,</HI> Jo&s;h. 24.19. <HI>Huce|do&s;him Elohim,</HI> which word for word, is <HI>(ip&s;e Dii &s;ancti)</HI> we cannot &s;ignificantly render it in Engli&s;h, but we tran&s;late it, <HI>he is a holy God;</HI> where, in the unitie of the e&s;&s;ence, there is a pluralitie of Holy Per&s;ons. Fir&s;t, the Father is holy. Secondly, the Sonne is holy. Third|ly, the Spirit is holy; who are not three Gods, but one holy God.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="11" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="71" REF="45">
<HEAD>CHAP. XI.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t are good.</HEAD>
<P><HI>GOodne&s;&s;e</HI> is an e&s;&s;entiall propertie of God, where|by he is every way good both in him&s;elfe and to|wards all his creatures, <HI>P&s;a.</HI> 33.5. <HI>P&s;a.</HI> 145.9. <HI>P&s;a.</HI> 119.68. he is <HI>good,</HI> and <HI>doth good.</HI></P>
<P>The Lord is e&s;&s;entially, ab&s;olutely, immutably and perfectly good, without any dependance on any other, and without any limitation of his goodne&s;&s;e. The creature is good, &s;o farre as in the being thereof it a|greeth with the will of the Creatour by participating of that <HI>goodne&s;&s;e</HI> which God hath given it, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 3.8. <HI>Jam.</HI> 1.17. There is not the lea&s;t drop of goodne&s;&s;e in man, or Angel, which it hath not from the Creatour; God onely is e&s;&s;entially good, and of him&s;elfe: and thus, <HI>there is no<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e good but one, that is God,</HI> Mat. 19 17. Mar. 10.18. Luk. 18.19. and as his e&s;&s;ence is one, &s;o his goodne&s;s is one; yet this one God being di&s;tingui&s;hed in|to three Per&s;ons, every Per&s;on in the &s;acred Trinity is Good.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is good, who &s;heweth the <HI>exceeding riches of his grace in his goodne&s;&s;e towards us through Chri&s;t,</HI> Eph. 2.7.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is good; he is the <HI>good Shep|heard, that giveth his life for his &s;heepe,</HI> Joh. 10.1. and <HI>knoweth his Sheepe,</HI> and is <HI>known</HI> of them, <HI>Joh.</HI> 10.14. Goodne&s;&s;e is e&s;&s;entially in Chri&s;t, as he is the Sonne of God, for &s;o he is <HI>equall</HI> with him, <HI>Phil.</HI> 2.6. in Nature, as al&s;o in goodne&s;&s;e, and all his Attributes. But as he is the Sonne of Man, he received his goodne&s;&s;e,
<PB N="72" REF="46"> <HI>Joh.</HI> 7.16. <HI>my Doctrine is not mine, but his that &s;ent me.</HI></P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is good: he is the <HI>good Spi|rit,</HI> Nehem. 9.20. P&s;al. 143.10. Wi&s;. 12.1. yea, that which <HI>Matthew</HI> calleth, <HI>Mat.</HI> 7.11. <HI>good, Luke</HI> ren|dreth it the <HI>Holy Spirit,</HI> Luke 11.13. and the vulgar Tran&s;lation joyning both together, readeth it, <HI>the good Spirit.</HI></P>
<P>Yet Father, Sonne and Holy Spirit, though three Per&s;ons, are but <HI>one good</HI> Lord God, <HI>Mat.</HI> 19.17.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="12" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghost are gracious.</HEAD>
<P>THe Lord is infinitely gracious: he is alone truly <HI>gracious,</HI> Exod. 34.6. and that in and of him&s;elfe: he hath nothing to move him thereto, but his owne <HI>will,</HI> Exod. 33, 19 Rom. 9.13. Jam. 1.18. John 1.13. Our &s;alvation d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">pendeth on his grace, in regard of the beginning, progre&s;&s;e, and fini&s;hing of it; we can no way enter into heaven, or &s;et forward one &s;tep in that way, but as he helpeth us up by the &s;caling-Ladder of his owne graces to us in Chri&s;t; and thus <HI>the Kingdome of heaven &s;uffereth violence, and the violent take it by force,</HI> Mat. 11.12.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is infinitely gracious: he is <HI>excee|ding rich in grace,</HI> Ephe&s;. 2.7. and, <HI>according to the good plea&s;ure of his will,</HI> he enricheth us therewith, <HI>to the prai&s;e of the glory of his grace,</HI> Ephe&s;. 1.5, 6. and we are to pray to him for grace: &s;o doth <HI>Paul,</HI> Ephe&s;. 1.2. Tit. 1.4. and <HI>John,</HI> Rev. 1.4.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is infinitely gracious, 1 <HI>Tim.</HI>
<PB N="73" REF="46"> 1.16. He &s;heweth forth <HI>all long-&s;uffering</HI> in <HI>Paul,</HI> for a <HI>patterne for them which &s;hould hereafter beleeve:</HI> From <HI>his fulne&s;&s;e we receive grace for grace,</HI> Joh. 1.16. He is a full Ve&s;&s;ell, his overflowings filleth all his members. The Apo&s;tle telleth us, of the <HI>un&s;earchable riches of Chri&s;t,</HI> Eph. 5.8. 2 Cor. 8.9. And Chri&s;t telleth <HI>Paul,</HI> his <HI>grace is &s;ufficient for him,</HI> 2 Cor. 12.9. who giveth <HI>grace</HI> as he will, <HI>Eph.</HI> 4.7. To whom we are to pray for <HI>grace.</HI> So <HI>Paul,</HI> 1 Cor. 16.23. Eph. 1.2. and <HI>John,</HI> Rev. 1.5. 2 Joh. 3. and <HI>Peter,</HI> 2 Pet. 1.2.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is infinitely gracious. He is the <HI>Spirit of grace,</HI> Zach. 12.10. Heb. 10.29. Luk. 2.40. He is rich in <HI>grace,</HI> giving his <HI>grace</HI> as he <HI>will,</HI> 1 Cor. 12.11. The will of men, and Angels, are limited by their power; they may will more, then they can effect: but the Power of the holy Spirit, in giving <HI>grace,</HI> and in all his workes, is limited onely by his <HI>will,</HI> I&s;a. 40.13. 1 Cor. 12.11. who giveth <HI>grace</HI> as he will: To whom we are to pray for <HI>grace.</HI> So doth <HI>Salomon,</HI> Cant. 4.16. and <HI>John</HI> likewi&s;e, Rev. 1.4.</P>
<P>The Father, the Word, and the Spirit, are one onely gracious Lord God.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="13" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, are the true God.</HEAD>
<P><HI>TRuth</HI> is one of Gods Attributes, <HI>Exod:</HI> 34.6. who, in oppo&s;ition to <HI>Idols,</HI> is alwayes &s;tiled <HI>the true God,</HI> 2 The&s;&s;. 1.9. the <HI>Stock</HI> being a <HI>doctrine of vanitie,</HI> Jer. 10.8. and the <HI>Image a teacher of lyes,</HI> Hab. 2.18. God is <HI>true</HI> in him&s;elfe, <HI>Joh.</HI> 17.3. and <HI>true</HI> in his pro|mi&s;es to his Church and people, <HI>Tit.</HI> 1.3. He <HI>cannot lye,</HI>
<PB N="74" REF="47"> Heb. 6.18. It is impo&s;&s;ible for him to be mutable. He is the <HI>God that changeth not,</HI> Mal. 3.6. For, <HI>he is not as man, that he &s;hould lye; nor as the &s;onne of man, that he &s;hould repent,</HI> Num. 23.19. <HI>Let God therefore be true, and every man a lyar,</HI> Rom. 3.4. The be&s;t of Creatures, even Angels, have in regard of them&s;elves a mutabilitie of nature: &s;ome <HI>continued not in the truth,</HI> Joh. 8.44. they <HI>kept not their first e&s;tate,</HI> Jude 6. The&s;e he <HI>charged with folly,</HI> Job 3.18. The&s;e, that did continue, did not &s;tand through their owne &s;trength, but by vertue of Gods election of them, who are therefore called the <HI>elect Angels</HI> of God, 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 5.21. But the <HI>Creature is &s;ubject to vanitie,</HI> Rom. 8.21. No Creature is e&s;&s;enti|ally, ab&s;olutely, independently true; for &s;o, Truth is e&s;&s;entially proper to God: who is, fir&s;t, immutably true in him&s;elfe; &s;econdly, he is immutably true, in re&s;pect of his gifts and graces, which he be&s;toweth on his Church and people.</P>
<P>And thus, fir&s;t, every Per&s;on of the Deitie is true in him&s;elfe.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is <HI>true</HI> in him&s;elfe. Chri&s;t telleth the Jewes, <HI>He that &s;ent him is true,</HI> Joh. 7.28. He is the <HI>onely true God,</HI> Joh. 17.3. The word <HI>(onely)</HI> in that place re&s;traineth not the Subject, but the Predicate. You have the word <HI>(onely)</HI> twice &s;o u&s;ed in one Ver&s;e, <HI>Jer.</HI> 32.30. Againe, he that beleeveth on the fir&s;t Per&s;on onely, excluding the Sonne and the Holy-Gho&s;t, be|leeveth not rightly on the <HI>true God,</HI> but is an <HI>Anti|chri&s;tian,</HI> 1 Joh. 2.22, 23.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is <HI>true</HI> in him&s;elfe. He, with the Father and the Holy-Gho&s;t, is <HI>the true God,</HI> 1 Joh. 5.20. where Chri&s;t is called <HI>the true God.</HI> He is <HI>Truth,</HI> 1 Joh. 14.6. It is one of his Names, <HI>Rev.</HI> 3.7.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is <HI>true.</HI> He is <HI>Truth,</HI> 1 Joh. 5.6. 1 Joh. 2.27. and therefore of the &s;ame e&s;&s;ence
<PB N="75" REF="47"> with the Father and the Sonne, who is the <HI>true God,</HI> and is <HI>Truth.</HI></P>
<P>Secondly, all the three Per&s;ons are immutably true, in their gifts and graces; all <HI>the gifts of God being with|out repentance,</HI> Rom. 11.29.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is immutably <HI>true,</HI> in regard of his gifts and graces: In <HI>the Father of Lights</HI> there is no <HI>variablene&s;&s;e, nor &s;hadow of change,</HI> Jam. 1.17. Where, if you take the word <HI>Father</HI> either e&s;&s;entially, or per&s;o|nally, this Truth &s;tandeth firme, That the Father is im|mutably true, in regard of his gifts and graces.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is immutably <HI>true,</HI> in regard of his gifts and graces, <HI>Rev.</HI> 3.7. <HI>Je&s;us Chri&s;t the &s;ame ye|&s;terday, and to day, and for ever,</HI> Heb. 13.8. He is the <HI>true and faithfull witne&s;&s;e,</HI> Rev. 3.14.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is immutably <HI>true.</HI> He is the <HI>Spirit of Truth,</HI> Joh. 14.17. Joh. 15.26. who will <HI>guide us into all truth,</HI> Joh. 16.13. The <HI>word which the Holy-Gho&s;t &s;peaketh, mu&s;t needs be fulfilled,</HI> Act. 1.16.</P>
<P>The Father, the Word, and the Spirit therefore are one <HI>true God;</HI> who is <HI>true</HI> in him&s;elfe, and immutably <HI>true</HI> in all his Promi&s;es to his Church and people.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="14" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIV.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, are one living God.</HEAD>
<P><HI>LIfe</HI> is e&s;&s;entially proper to God, <HI>Deut.</HI> 32.40. He <HI>onely hath immortalitie,</HI> 1 Tim. 6.16. He hath his life and e&s;&s;ence of him&s;elfe, and is therefore &s;tiled, <HI>him tha<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> liveth for ever,</HI> Dan. 4.34. The Creatures have their be|ing from him, who is their Creator, their pre&s;erver, <HI>Act.</HI> 17.28. <HI>In him they live, and move, and have their</HI>
<PB N="76" REF="48"> being. The Lord is the <HI>Saviour of all men,</HI> 1 Tim. 4.10. pre&s;erving their corporall life, and delivering their bodies from danger; and al&s;o pre&s;erving the Spiritu|all life of his Saints, to <HI>his heavenly Kingdome,</HI> 2 Tim. 4.18. and delivereth not onely their bodies, but al&s;o their &s;oules from &s;pirituall death, and eternall de|&s;truction.</P>
<P>And &s;urely, the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t have life.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father hath <HI>life,</HI> Joh. 5.26. he is <HI>the living God,</HI> Mat. 16.16. Joh. 6.69.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne hath <HI>life in him&s;elfe,</HI> Joh. 5.26. Life indeed was given to him, as he was a Mediatour of his Church; but <HI>in him is life,</HI> Joh. 1.4. and that of him&s;elfe, as God; and therefore Chri&s;t, who is <HI>Jehovah,</HI> (&s;o <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> calleth him) &s;weareth <HI>as he liveth,</HI> I&s;a. 45.25. with <HI>Rom.</HI> 14.10.11. <HI>Job</HI> acknowledgeth, that his <HI>Re|deemer liveth,</HI> Joh. 19.25. yea, he is <HI>the living God,</HI> for the faithfull are <HI>the Church of the living God,</HI> 1 Tim. 3.15. but the <HI>Church</HI> is Chri&s;ts, <HI>Cant.</HI> 2.16. <HI>Cant.</HI> 6.3. <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 5.27. He is <HI>life,</HI> Joh. 14.6. and <HI>our life.</HI> Col. 3.4.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t hath <HI>life in him&s;elfe;</HI> he is the <HI>incorruptible Spirit,</HI> Wi&s;d. 12.1. he is the <HI>living God:</HI> for the faithfull, who are &s;aid to be the <HI>temples of the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> 1 Cor. 6.19. are &s;aid to be <HI>Temples of the living God,</HI> 2 Cor. 6.16. Becau&s;e the Holy-Gho&s;t, who is the living God, dwelleth in them, as in his Temple. <HI>The Spirit is life,</HI> Rom. 8.10. Fir&s;t, he is the life of the &s;oule, regenerating it; Secondly, he is the life of the body, <HI>quickning</HI> it, and <HI>rai&s;ing</HI> it up, <HI>Rom.</HI> 8.11.</P>
<P>Thus the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, is, <HI>Jer.</HI> 10.10. <HI>the living God, (Hu Elohim Caiim)</HI> which we cannot expre&s;&s;e in Engli&s;h: there being one word &s;ingular, and another plurall joyned with <HI>Elohim,</HI> a word of the plurall number, <HI>(ip&s;e Dii viventes) Hu,</HI>
<PB N="77" REF="48"> or <HI>He,</HI> there is the unitie: <HI>Elohim Caiim, living Gods;</HI> there is the pluralitie of Per&s;ons: life being e&s;&s;entially proper to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t; who, though three per&s;ons, yet are but one li|ving God.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="15" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XV.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, are glorious.</HEAD>
<P><HI>GLorie,</HI> as al&s;o Life, Wi&s;edome, Truth, Goodne&s;&s;e, Holyne&s;&s;e, &amp;c. are the e&s;&s;ence of God. The&s;e in creatures are accidents, and qualities; but in the Creatour, in whom there are no accidents, but what|&s;oever is in him is his e&s;&s;ence: the&s;e therefore are his e&s;&s;ence. <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> de&s;ireth to &s;ee <HI>Gods glory,</HI> Exod. 33.18. the Lord an&s;wering telleth him, <HI>Exod.</HI> 33.20. <HI>Thou can&s;t not &s;ee my face: for there &s;hall no man &s;ee me, and live;</HI> intimating, that his <HI>face,</HI> or <HI>e&s;&s;ence,</HI> or <HI>glorie,</HI> are all one; and &s;o it is in all other of his Attributes.</P>
<P><HI>Glorie</HI> belongeth onely to God, to whom we are to a&s;cribe it as mo&s;t due, yea, onely due, <HI>Math.</HI> 6.13. 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 1.17.</P>
<P>There is in God, both a Per&s;onall and an e&s;&s;entiall glorie.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, there is in God a Per&s;onall glorie; as, Fir&s;t, the Fathers <HI>glorie,</HI> is to beget the Sonne, <HI>Joh.</HI> 17.5. Secondly, the Sonnes <HI>glorie,</HI> is to be begotten of the Fa|ther, <HI>Joh.</HI> 1.14. and to be <HI>equall</HI> with him, <HI>Phil.</HI> 2.6. Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;ts <HI>glorie,</HI> is to proceed from both, and to be equall with both.</P>
<P>Secondly, there is in God an e&s;&s;entiall glorie, which is not appropriated to any Per&s;on of the <HI>Deitie,</HI> but is
<PB N="78" REF="49"> common to all three Per&s;ons: and thus glorie is taken two wayes;</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, improperly, for that wor&s;hip and honour which the Church of God a&s;cribe to him, both by praying to him, and pray&s;ing of him, which is the &s;ame with our gloryfying of God; and of this God &s;peak|eth, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 42.7. <HI>I will not give my glorie to another;</HI> but of this hereafter.</P>
<P>Secondly, more properly, for that excellent Na|ture that is in God, who is glorious in him&s;elfe, and al&s;o glorious in his gifts and graces, which he giveth to his Church; this is e&s;&s;entially proper to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father hath glorie in him&s;elfe, and giveth glorie to his Church; he <HI>prepareth a kingdome</HI> for the faithfull, <HI>Mat.</HI> 25.34. and it is his <HI>good plea&s;ure to give it them,</HI> Luke 12.32. <HI>he is the Father of glorie,</HI> Eph. 1.17.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne hath <HI>glorie</HI> in him&s;elfe, <HI>Joh.</HI> 2.11. <HI>Mat.</HI> 19.28. <HI>Joh.</HI> 12.41. <HI>Jude,</HI> ver&s;e 24. and he gi|veth <HI>glorie</HI> to the faithfull, <HI>Joh.</HI> 17.22. <HI>Joh.</HI> 14.2. and he is the <HI>Lord of glorie,</HI> 1 Cor. 2.8.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t hath <HI>glorie</HI> in him&s;elfe, who both prepareth <HI>glorie</HI> for the faithfull, and al&s;o prepareth the faithfull for <HI>glorie,</HI> and is <HI>the Spirit of glorie,</HI> 1 Pet. 4.14.</P>
<P>The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t are one glorious Lord God, who hath glorie e&s;&s;entially pro|per to him, and doth <HI>give grace</HI> and <HI>glorie</HI> to the faith|full, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 84.11. who is &s;tiled, Fir&s;t, the <HI>God of glo|rie,</HI> Act. 7.2. in regard of that glorie which he hath in him&s;elfe, and of him&s;elfe: Secondly, <HI>the King of glo|rie,</HI> P&s;al. 24. in regard of that glorie he giveth to his Church.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="16" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="79" REF="49">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVI.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, are ble&s;&s;ed.</HEAD>
<P>BLe&s;&s;edne&s;&s;e is an e&s;&s;entiall propertie of God, who hath ble&s;&s;edne&s;&s;e in him&s;elfe, and of him&s;elfe, being free from all evill of all &s;orts what&s;oever, and abound|eth with all kind of Good; he perfectly knoweth, and certainely enjoyeth his owne ble&s;&s;edne&s;&s;e; he, to and for <HI>him&s;elfe,</HI> is <HI>&s;ufficient,</HI> and needeth no helpe of any, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 16.2. <HI>Job</HI> 22.3. <HI>Job</HI> 35.6, 7. <HI>Rom.</HI> 11.35. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 50.7, 8.9, 10.11, 12. God is debtor to none, men and An|gels owe all that they have unto him.</P>
<P>He is the <HI>ble&s;&s;ed God,</HI> 1 Tim. 1.16. 2 Tim. 6.15.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is <HI>ble&s;&s;ed for evermore,</HI> 2 Cor. 11.31. &s;o the <HI>high Prie&s;t</HI> acknowledged him, <HI>Marke</HI> 14.61.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is <HI>ble&s;&s;ed for ever,</HI> Rom. 9.5. the <HI>children</HI> of the <HI>Jewes</HI> &s;o acknowledged him, <HI>Mar.</HI> 11.9, 10. yea, (&s;aith the P&s;almi&s;t) <HI>the Nations &s;hall call him ble&s;&s;ed,</HI> P&s;al. 72.17. &s;o <HI>Paul,</HI> Tit. 2.13.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is ble&s;&s;ed. <HI>Ble&s;&s;ed be the glorie of the Lord from his place:</HI> or, as the Originall will beare it; <HI>the ble&s;&s;ed glorie of the Lord, &amp;c.</HI> Ezek. 3.12. I know, that &s;ome referre this place to Chri&s;t, as &s;poken more peculiar of him; others, to Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t: but I rather think that acclamation to be given e&s;pecially to the Holy-Gho&s;t, the <HI>Spirit of glorie,</HI> 1 Pet. 4.14. who&s;e Divine work on the Pro|phet is twice mentioned almo&s;t in the &s;ame words both immediately before, and immediately after this accla|mation,
<PB N="80" REF="50"> <HI>Ezek.</HI> 3.12, 13, 14. <HI>Then the Spirit tooke me up, and I heard behind me a voyce of a great ru&s;hing, &s;aying, Ble&s;&s;ed be the glorie of the Lord from his place; I heard al|&s;o the noi&s;e of the wings of the living creatures that touched one another, and the noi&s;e of the wheeles over-again&s;t them, and a noi&s;e of a great ru&s;hing: &s;o the Spirit lifted me up.</HI></P>
<P>Thus Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t are one and the &s;ame ble&s;&s;ed Lord God: though the Sonne hath his per&s;onalitie from the Father, that <HI>begetteth him,</HI> Heb. 1.5. and the Holy-Gho&s;t hath his from the Father, and the Sonne, from whom he <HI>proceedeth,</HI> Joh. 14.26. Joh. 15.26. yet the Sonne and Holy-Gho&s;t are God of them|&s;elves, and have their ble&s;&s;edne&s;&s;e (as being of one e&s;|&s;ence, &s;ub&s;tance, and nature with the Father) of them|&s;elves, even as the Father hath, who are mutually <HI>in</HI> each other, <HI>Prov.</HI> 8.30. the <HI>Father in the Sonne,</HI> and the <HI>Sonne in the Father,</HI> Joh. 14.11. Joh. 10.38. and the Father and the Sonne are in the <HI>Spirit,</HI> Zach. 7.12. and <HI>the Spirit</HI> in them, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 2.11. even as the Spirit of of man is in man: being mo&s;t ab&s;olutely happy in action and contemplation. To whom let us give prai&s;e, and &s;ay with the P&s;almi&s;t, <HI>Ble&s;&s;ed be the Lord God, the God of I&s;rael, who onely doth wondrous things, and ble&s;&s;ed be his glorious Name for ever, and let the whole earth be filled with his glory, Amen, and Amen,</HI> P&s;al. 72.18, 19.</P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="3" TYPE="book">
<PB N="81" REF="50">
<HEAD>The third Booke.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Workes of GOD are equally wrought by FATHER, SONNE, and HOLY-GHOST.</HEAD>
<DIV3 N="1" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>The first Section.</HEAD>
<DIV4 N="1" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. I.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Scriptures manife&s;t the Sonne and the Holy-Gho&s;t to be God, equall with the Father, by a&s;cribing to them, equally with the Father, &s;uch Workes as are proper to God.</HEAD>
<P>_HE that worketh &s;uch Workes as God alone worketh, is God, equall with the Father in Power and Glory.</P>
<P>The Sonne and Holy-Gho&s;t worke &s;uch Workes as God alone worketh:</P>
<P>Therefore the Sonne and the Holy-Gho&s;t are God, equall with the Father in Power and Glory.</P>
<P>The Workes of God are of two kinds:</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, there is <HI>Opus ad intra, vel per&s;onale;</HI> the Per|&s;onall Workes of God, which are begun by, and termi|nated in &s;ome Per&s;on of the Deitie; as, the generation
<PB N="82" REF="51"> of the Sonne by the Father, and the proce&s;&s;ion of the Holy-Gho&s;t from the Father and the Sonne; the&s;e are &s;imply per&s;onall Workes, whereby the Per&s;ons are di|&s;tingui&s;hed from each other: The&s;e, &s;ome call Workes of Relation.</P>
<P>Secondly, there is <HI>Opus ad extra, vel e&s;&s;entiale;</HI> E&s;|&s;entiall Workes of God: and they are &s;uch, as are common Workes of the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, and are terminated in the Creature: where it is the Scriptures u&s;e, to attribute the&s;e com|mon Workes &s;ometimes to one Per&s;on, and &s;ometimes to another; whereby they hold forth unto us the Uni|tie both of Nature, and of Working, which is in the Trinitie of Per&s;ons.</P>
<P>The&s;e E&s;&s;entiall Workes are undivided, according to that knowne Axiome; <HI>Opera Trinitatis ad extra, &s;unt indivi&s;a:</HI> None of them doth ought for us, without all. <HI>My Father worketh hitherto</HI> (&s;aith Chri&s;t) <HI>and I worke,</HI> Joh. 5.17. where, as <HI>Ch<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">y&s;o&s;tome</HI> ob&s;erveth, <HI>He &s;aith not, My Father worketh, and I &s;ubmini&s;ter to him; but he u&s;ing the &s;ame word of the Father and of him&s;elfe,</HI> &s;aith, <HI>My Father worketh, and I worke; what&s;oever things the Fa|ther doth, the Sonne doth likewi&s;e,</HI> Joh. 5.19. and &s;o the Holy-Gho&s;t, who <HI>&s;peaketh not of him&s;elfe, but what|&s;oever he &s;hall heare, that &s;hall he &s;peake,</HI> Joh. 16.13, 14. Hence every Per&s;on Worketh of him&s;elfe, according to that cau&s;all power which he exerci&s;eth; where there is not any preheminence, nor difference in dig|nitie, but an unitie, and identitie of one and the &s;ame cau&s;e; they having one E&s;&s;ence, there is therefore one operation; That therefore which the Father doth, the Sonne doth; and what the Father, and the Sonne doe, the Holy-Gho&s;t likewi&s;e doth, (as I &s;hall &s;hew) in the&s;e Outward, Common, and E&s;&s;entiall acti|ons.</P>
<PB N="83" REF="51">
<P>Yet as there is a di&s;tinct order of &s;ub&s;i&s;ting, &s;o they have a di&s;tinct manner of working; and they being three Per&s;ons, they work in three di&s;tinct manners. The Holy-Gho&s;t proceeding from the Father and the Sonne, u&s;ually worketh from them both; <HI>He &s;hall re|ceive of mine, &s;aith</HI> Chri&s;t, and <HI>&s;hew it unto you; all things that the Father hath, are mine,</HI> Joh. 16.14, 15. The Sonne having his per&s;onalitie from the Father, u&s;ually worketh from the Father; <HI>The Sonne doth nothing of him&s;elfe, but what he &s;eeth the Father doe,</HI> Joh. 5.17. Thus each Per&s;on Worketh according to the manner of his &s;ub&s;i&s;ting, which manife&s;teth a diver&s;itie of Per|&s;ons, but no difference, or inequalitie of power; For they Worke not <HI>as In&s;truments</HI> one to another, but <HI>as Co-workers, tanquam principium a principio,</HI> as one Prin|ciple from another, in regard of their Per&s;ons: but as one, and the &s;ame Principle in regard of their E&s;&s;ence; where the Sonne, in regard of his E&s;&s;ence, he is God of him&s;elfe, and worketh of him&s;elfe, and &s;o doth the Holy Gho&s;t likewi&s;e. But as the Sonne is begotten of the Father, &s;o he worketh from the Father.</P>
<P>The&s;e words <GAP DESC="foreign">, and <GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>by,</HI> and <HI>in,</HI> which are oft|times found in Scripture, to expre&s;&s;e the Per&s;onall working of the Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, yet are not &s;o u&s;ed, as if the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t were &s;ubor|dinate In&s;truments to the Father: but as one and the &s;ame efficient cau&s;e. For the&s;e Prepo&s;itions you &s;hall finde indifferently prefixed to the Works of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, (<GAP DESC="foreign">) or <HI>(by)</HI> is u&s;ed in re&s;pect of,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the <HI>Father,</HI> Gal. 1.1. <HI>Paul an Apo&s;tle, not of men, nor by men, but by Je&s;us Chri&s;t, and God the Fa|ther,</HI> Eph. 1.1. <HI>Paul an Apo&s;tle of Je&s;us Chri&s;t by the will of God,</HI> Col. 1.1. 2 Tim. 1.1. yea, the Father no In&s;trument of choo&s;ing <HI>Paul</HI> to be an Apo&s;tle, but an
<PB N="82" REF="52">
<GAP DESC="duplicate" EXTENT="1 page">
<PB N="83" REF="52">
<GAP DESC="duplicate" EXTENT="1 page">
<PB N="84" REF="53"> efficient cau&s;e, <HI>Jude</HI> &s;aith <HI>Jude</HI> 1. we are <HI>&s;anctified by God the Father;</HI> yet he is not the In&s;trument, but the cau&s;e of our Sanctification. And Chri&s;t is &s;aid to be <HI>rai&s;ed up by God the Father,</HI> Rom. 6.4. and <HI>God is faithfull, by whom ye are called to the fellow&s;hip of his Sonne,</HI> 1 Cor. 1.9. yet the Father is no In&s;trument, but a cau&s;e of Chri&s;ts Re&s;urrection, and of our Vocation.</P>
<P>Secondly, the <HI>Sonne,</HI> Joh. 1.3. Heb. 1.2. Col. 1.16. Eph. 3.9. Gal. 1.1.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> Act. 11.28. 1 Cor. 12.3. yet in none of the&s;e places is it u&s;ed to note any in&s;tru|ment, but an efficient cau&s;e.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Prepo&s;ition (<GAP DESC="foreign">) or <HI>in,</HI> is placed like|wi&s;e before the working of,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the <HI>Father,</HI> as, <HI>Act.</HI> 17.28. <HI>Eph.</HI> 3.9. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 8.6. 1 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 1.1. 2 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 1.1. <HI>Rom.</HI> 11.36. 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1.5.</P>
<P>Secondly, the <HI>Sonne,</HI> Joh. 1.4. 1 The&s;. 1.1. 2 The&s;. 1.1. Eph 1.1. Phil. 1.1. Col. 1.14. Col. 2.11.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> Jude 20. Eph. 4.30. Eph. 1.18. 1 Cor. 12.3. 1 Cor. 12.3. 1 Cor. 6.11:</P>
<P>By the&s;e and the like places, you may &s;ee the weake and &s;andy foundation, on which they build their faith, who make the Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t not onely to be unequall, but unlike in Nature, becau&s;e the Apo&s;tle &s;aith, <HI>one God of whom,</HI> 1 Cor. 8.6. <HI>one Lord by whom,</HI> 1 Cor. 8.6. and <HI>one Spirit in whom,</HI> 1 Cor. 12.3, 4, 13. For this different manner of &s;peech doth not argue a different Nature in them, of whom he &s;peak|eth, as they blindly collect, and fondly imagine; For the &s;ame rea&s;on would prove the Father to be infeir|our to the Sonne, and it would make him his in&s;tru|ment, as in &s;ome places above &s;pecified.</P>
<P>The Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t are not in&s;truments to, but co-workers with the Father, they worke toge|ther: Fir&s;t, in the&s;e common works, which extend ge|nerally
<PB N="85" REF="53"> to all of all &s;orts, and kinds; Secondly, in the&s;e &s;peciall works, which reach e&s;pecially to the Church of God.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t work together in the&s;e Common works, which extend generally to all, of all &s;orts and kinds, both of good and bad, as namely, Fir&s;t, <HI>Creation:</HI> Secondly, <HI>Pre|&s;ervation</HI> or providence. Fir&s;t, Univer&s;ally, in regard of all creatures in all places of the World; Secondly, particularly, in regard of the Sea; Thirdly, illumina|tion, or working of common gifts and graces in all men; Fourthly, judging the earth.</P>
<P>The Scriptures doe manife&s;t the Sonne, and the Ho|ly-Gho&s;t to be God, equall with the Father, by a|&s;cribing the&s;e works to them equally with the Fa|ther.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="2" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. II.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Fir&s;t, Creation is a work of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>CReation is a work of God alone, He <HI>&s;tretcheth out the heavens alone, and &s;preadeth abroad the earth by him&s;elfe,</HI> I&s;a. 44.24 <HI>He alone &s;preadeth out the hea|vens,</HI> and <HI>treadeth upon the waves of the Sea,</HI> Job 9.8. He is <HI>the builder and maker of heaven,</HI> Heb. 11.10. and He <HI>laid the foundations of the earth,</HI> Job 38.4. yea, <HI>I&s;a|iah</HI> repre&s;enteth the Lord &s;peaking in his owne per&s;on, <HI>I am the Lord, and there is none elfe, I forme the light, and I create darkne&s;&s;e: I make peace, I create evill, I the Lord doe all the&s;e things,</HI> I&s;a. 45..6, 7, 8.</P>
<P>This our Creator is one in E&s;&s;ence. <HI>Have we not all one Father? hath not one God created us,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Malachi,</HI>
<PB N="86" REF="54"> Mal. 2.10. and yet there are three Per&s;ons that did cre|ate us.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father createth; thus we acknowledge in the Creed, the <HI>Father</HI> to be <HI>Creator of heaven and earth;</HI> and the Apo&s;tle affirmeth: <HI>Of him are all things,</HI> 1 Cor. 8.6. and <HI>by him are all things,</HI> Heb. 2.10.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne createth; and thus the A|po&s;tle &s;aith, <HI>by him are all things,</HI> 1 Cor. 8.6. <HI>all things were made by him, and without him was not any thing made, that was made,</HI> Joh. 1.3. <HI>the heavens</HI> were <HI>made</HI> by him, P&s;al. 33.6. they are the <HI>work</HI> of <HI>his hands,</HI> and he <HI>laid the foundations of the earth,</HI> Heb. 1.10. <HI>by him were all things created that are in heaven; and that are in earth, wither they be Thrones or Dominions, or Principalities or Powers, all things were created by him, and for him,</HI> Col. 1.16. <HI>the World was made by him,</HI> Joh. 1.10.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy Gho&s;t createth; He <HI>made</HI> man, <HI>Joh.</HI> 33.4. he <HI>made</HI> the body of Chri&s;t out of the &s;eed of the Woman, <HI>Mat.</HI> 1.18. <HI>Luk.</HI> 1.35. he <HI>garni&s;heth the heavens,</HI> Job 26.13. he <HI>moued upon the waters,</HI> Gen. 1.2. cheri&s;hing them, and making them fruitfull, and fit for the creatures to live in. <HI>By the Word of the Lord were the heavens made, and all the Hoa&s;t of them by the Spirit of his mouth;</HI> &s;o it is according to the Originall, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 33.6.</P>
<P>Thus the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t did create, and build the World: and therefore God; for &s;o the Apo&s;tle affirmeth, he that built all <HI>things</HI> is God. <HI>Heb.</HI> 3.4. Yea, it is ob&s;erveable, that <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> treating of the creation, u&s;eth the word <HI>Elohim,</HI> and no other word above thirtie times together, <HI>Gen.</HI> 1. to &s;hew that all the three Per&s;ons did work this great work; be|&s;ides, in creating man, how plainely is the pluralitie of Per&s;ons in the unitie of the e&s;&s;ence &s;et forth, <HI>Gen.</HI> 1.26. and <HI>God &s;aid,</HI> (there the Noune is plurall, ard the
<PB N="87" REF="54"> Verb is &s;ingular) although after the Verb is plurall; <HI>Let us make man after our Image, and after our likene&s;&s;e; (is)</HI> and <HI>(our)</HI> &s;urely note a pluralitie of Per&s;ons. Be&s;ides, how ab&s;urd a thing would it be to imagine God, if but one Per&s;on to &s;peake to him&s;elfe, and yet in the 27. ver&s;. it is <HI>he made man in his owne image,</HI> to point forth to us the unitie of his E&s;&s;ence.</P>
<P>I know the Jewes object divers wayes again&s;t this.</P>
<P><HI>Object.</HI> 1. That in the Scripture one man &s;peak|eth plurally of him&s;elfe: as, Fir&s;t, <HI>Bildad,</HI> Job 18.2.3.</P>
<P><HI>Sol.</HI> But he &s;peaketh not onely of him&s;elfe, but his other two friends; Secondly, <HI>Ab&s;alom,</HI> 2 Sam. 16.20. but he &s;peaketh not onely of him&s;elfe, but of his people and Armie; Thirdly, <HI>Daniel,</HI> Dan. 2.36. but <HI>Daniel</HI> doth &s;peake of the three Children that were his companions together with him&s;elfe: Fourthly, <HI>Cant.</HI> 1.3. But the Church, although one, yet the <HI>members are many,</HI> 1 Cor. 12.12. and as &s;he is one body, &s;he &s;peaketh &s;ingularly, but as &s;he is many members, &s;he &s;peaketh plurally.</P>
<P><HI>Object.</HI> 2. That God &s;pake after the manner of Kings.</P>
<P><HI>Sol.</HI> Fir&s;t. That kinde of &s;peech was not then in u&s;e, as <HI>Abon-Ezra</HI> noteth on <HI>Gen.</HI> 29.27. Moreover in the examples of Kings &s;peeches in the Scripture, there is not the like, as, <HI>Gen.</HI> 14.21. <HI>Gen.</HI> 20.9. <HI>Dan.</HI> 2. <HI>Dan.</HI> 3. <HI>Dan.</HI> 4. <HI>Dan.</HI> 5. <HI>Dan.</HI> 6. 2 <HI>Chr.</HI> 36.23. <HI>Ezr.</HI> 1.2. <HI>Ezr.</HI> 7. or in any King of <HI>I&s;rael,</HI> or of <HI>Juda:</HI> after ages brought in this cu&s;tome among Kings.</P>
<P>Secondly, if the Lord would at any time have &s;po|ken plurally, it would have been e&s;pecially when he gave his Law: where although then he manife&s;teth the pluralitie of Per&s;ons, <HI>Exod.</HI> 20.2, 5, 7, 10, 12. and u|&s;eth the word <HI>Elohim</HI> plurally, yet he &s;peaketh in the
<PB N="88" REF="55"> &s;ingular number, <HI>Exod.</HI> 20.2, 3, 5, 6, 7. Thirdly, Kings doe &s;peake plurally, becau&s;e they are publique Per|&s;ons, and repre&s;ent the whole Kingdome, and act by the advice of their Councels; Fourthly, Kings doe not u&s;e the &s;ingular and plurall promi&s;cuou&s;ly, as the Scripture doth of God.</P>
<P><HI>Object.</HI> 3. That God did &s;peake to the Angels.</P>
<P><HI>Sol.</HI> 1. God &s;pake to them, in who&s;e Image man was to be made: but man is not &s;aid to be made in the Image of Angels, but in the Image of God.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Angels did not make man, but God.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Angels were not called in for advice: the Lord neither had, nor did need any <HI>Coun&s;ell,</HI> I&s;ai. 40.13. for he <HI>worketh all things after the Councell of his owne will,</HI> Eph. 1.11. yet the Scripture treating of God as the Creator, and maker of all things &s;peaketh not onely in this place, but in divers other places plu|rally, as <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 12.1. <HI>Remember thy Creators;</HI> Heb. and P&s;al. 49.2. <HI>Let I&s;rael rejoy e in his Makers:</HI> Heb. I&s;ai. 54.5. <HI>thy Makers are thy Husbands,</HI> yea, <HI>Eloah,</HI> which is &s;eldome u&s;ed &s;ingularly, yet <HI>Job</HI> 35.10. it is &s;o u&s;ed, and a word of the plurall number is joyned with it; <HI>Non<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> &s;aith, where is God, my Makers: God,</HI> there is the Unitie: <HI>my Makers,</HI> there is the Trinitie.</P>
<P>And &s;urely, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, if they did not with the Father, make the World, they were &s;ubject to that imprecation which <HI>Jeremie</HI> teacheth the captived <HI>Jewes,</HI> and delivereth it in the <HI>Caldean</HI> Lan|guage, (although the whole Book be&s;ide is written in <HI>H<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">rew</HI>) that the <HI>Jewes</HI> might an&s;wer the <HI>Caldeans</HI> in their owne Language, when they tempted them to wor&s;hip God that mad<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> not the Heavens, <HI>Jer.</HI> 10.11. Th s &s;hall ye &s;ay to them, <HI>The Gods which made not the He<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">vens, and the earth, &s;hall peri&s;h from the earth, and from under the&s;e heavens. Woe therefore unto them that
<PB N="89" REF="55"> &s;trive with their Maker,</HI> I&s;ai. 45.9. who count that their <HI>glorie,</HI> which is their <HI>&s;hame,</HI> Phil. 3.19. namely, that they can contend with their Maker, and fight a|gain&s;t the Deitie of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t, who together with the Father, did make them. The&s;e are they which <HI>deny the Lord that bought them,</HI> 2 Pet. 2.1. The&s;e <HI>bring on them&s;elves &s;wift destruction.</HI></P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="3" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. III.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Workes of Providence on the dry Land, are wrought by the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>PRovidence is a work of God, whereby he pre&s;er|veth and governeth all his Creatures, ordering them, and all their actions to his owne glory. It re|quiring the &s;ame power to pre&s;erve, as it did to cre|ate. He who is the Creator of <HI>all,</HI> he is the Owner of <HI>all,</HI> P&s;al. 50.11, 12. P&s;al. 24.1. he that is the great Hou&s;e-keeper of heaven and earth, he <HI>provideth</HI> for all, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 104.28. they <HI>wait</HI> on him <HI>for food,</HI> P&s;al. 145.15, 16. he <HI>giveth them their meate in due &s;ea&s;on,</HI> he <HI>ope|neth his hand, and &s;ati&s;fieth the de&s;ire of every living thing;</HI> he is the <HI>pre&s;ervrr of men,</HI> as <HI>J<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">b</HI> &s;tileth him, <HI>Job</HI> 7.20. and the <HI>Saviour of all,</HI> as <HI>Paul</HI> &s;heweth, 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 4.10. as <HI>Job</HI> therefore &s;peaketh: <HI>Aske now the Bea&s;ts, and they &s;hall teach thee, and the Fowles of the aire, and they &s;hall tell thee: or &s;peake to the earth, and it &s;hall &s;hew thee, or to the Fi&s;hes of the Sea, and they &s;hall declare unto thee, who knoweth not in all the&s;e, the hand of the Lord hath wrought this?</HI> Job 12.7, 8, 9. where, in all the long con|trover&s;ie between <HI>Job</HI> and his three friends, the Name <HI>Jehovah</HI> is u&s;ed onely there; even when <HI>Job</HI> &s;peaketh
<PB N="90" REF="56"> of the Lords giving life, and being to all Creatures, and of his pre&s;erving his life, and being, which he hath gi|ven them; where though this <HI>Jehovah,</HI> who alone provideth for all, is one; yet there are three Per&s;ons which doe di&s;tinctly work according to their per&s;o|nall order, in all the works of providence, both, Fir&s;t, on the dry Land, as al&s;o, Secondly, on the broade Sea.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, Gods providence is &s;eene in the Workes on the dry Land, and that in regard of all the three Per&s;ons.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father provideth for us; He <HI>knoweth what things we have need of,</HI> Mat. 6.32. he <HI>feedeth the Ravens, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">loatheth the Lillies,</HI> and <HI>careth for man,</HI> Mat. 6.26. Luk. 12.24. &amp;c. and <HI>giveth good things to them that <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">ke,</HI> Mat. 7.11. and &s;till <HI>worketh</HI> in regard of his pro|vidence, <HI>Joh.</HI> 5.17. pre&s;erving men from danger.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne, he provideth for us; He <HI>uphold|eth all things by the Word of his power,</HI> Heb. 1.34. <HI>by him all things were created, and doe con&s;i&s;t,</HI> Col. 1.16, 17. <HI>he doth for us what&s;oever we &s;hall aske,</HI> Joh. 14.17. he <HI>worketh</HI> alwayes in regard of his providence, <HI>Joh.</HI> 5.17, 19. <HI>pro|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ecting</HI> us, <HI>Mat.</HI> 23.34. and <HI>pre&s;erving</HI> us from danger, <HI>Rev</HI> 3.10. <HI>Jude</HI> ver&s;. 1.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t, he provideth for us; he pro&s;|pered <HI>Zerubbabels</HI> bulding, <HI>Zac.</HI> 4.6, 7, 8. he governed the Apo&s;tles in their journies: he &s;ent <HI>Philip</HI> to the <HI>Eunuch,</HI> to preach Chri&s;t to him at that time, when he was <HI>reading</HI> of Chri&s;t in <HI>the Prophet I&s;aias,</HI> Act 8 29, 33, 35. he directed <HI>Paul</HI> to preach the Go&s;pell in &s;ome Countries, and &s;uffered him not to preach in others, <HI>Act.</HI> 16.6, 7. <HI>Simeon</HI> to whom the Holy-Gho&s;t revea|led, he &s;hould not dye, till he had &s;eene the Lord Chi&s;t, was directed by the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t</HI> to goe then into the Temple, when Chri&s;t was there, <HI>Luk.</HI> 2.27. he govern|eth
<PB N="91" REF="56"> the faithfull, <HI>Rom.</HI> 8.14. and &s;uffereth them not to <HI>live after the fle&s;h,</HI> but after his direction, and guiding, and he worketh alwais in regard of his providence, both in <HI>renewing</HI> of the Creatures. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 104.30. by producing a new generation of them, as al&s;o in pre&s;er|ving men from danger, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 143. <HI>the good Spirit of the Lord leadeth us.</HI></P>
<P>Providence is the undevided worke of the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, and is equally compe|tent to all the Per&s;ons in the holy Trinitie: and is not to be attributed principally to one Per&s;on, and le&s;&s;e principally to another; there being the &s;ame and e|quall Power, Wi&s;edome, Will, and Operation, of all, as Chri&s;t him&s;elfe witne&s;&s;eth; <HI>My Father worketh hi|therto, and I worke,</HI> Joh. 5.17. whence you may ea&s;ily collect, the Father and the Sonne are Coe&s;&s;entiall, and Cowarkers, and that in works of Providence, not onely on the Land, but al&s;o (as I &s;hall &s;hew) on the Sea.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="4" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. IV.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Ruling the Sea is a Worke of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>GOds providence is &s;eene in every thing, the Lord is <HI>wonderfull</HI> in all his works, <HI>P&s;a.</HI> 98.1. <HI>P&s;a.</HI> 39.14. but e&s;pecially is his overruling providence in the great Waters, and he is wondrou&s;ly <HI>wonderfull</HI> in the Sea, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 107.24, 25. both in the fir&s;t making of it, cau&s;ing <HI>the Waters to gather on heapes,</HI> Gen. 1.9. <HI>He &s;hutteth it up with doores, and barres,</HI> Job 38. <HI>He layeth up the deep as in a trea&s;ure-hou&s;e,</HI> P&s;al. 33.7. he giveth &s;tayes and
<PB N="92" REF="57"> bounds to it, cau&s;ing the &s;mall <HI>&s;and</HI> to <HI>bound</HI> that, which if he command, &s;hall breake down Rocks, and Mountaines, <HI>Job</HI> 38.10.11. he for the drowning of the world, can <HI>open the Fountaines of the great deep,</HI> Gen. 6. making the Waters to overflow the earth. as in the fir&s;t Creation, and he can with a violent Wind, <HI>keep back the Sea,</HI> and make it <HI>dry Land,</HI> Exod. 14. that <HI>I&s;rael</HI> may pa&s;&s;e through, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 78. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 106.</P>
<P>It is the Lord alone that <HI>ruleth the Sea,</HI> and <HI>&s;tilleth the noi&s;e and Waves thereof,</HI> P&s;al. 65.7. he <HI>bindeth up the Sea in &s;wadling-hands;</HI> Job 38.9. God &s;wadleth the Sea as ea&s;ily as the Midwife doth the young Infant. Now this Worke is not a Work of one Per&s;on alone, but of all three.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father <HI>bindeth the Waters as in a garment,</HI> Prov. 30.4. with the Clouds above, and the Sands be|neath, compa&s;&s;ing them in.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne quieteth the Sea, as a man would quiet an unrulie Child, by commanding it to <HI>be &s;ilent,</HI> Mar. 4.39. or as one would tame an unruly Bea&s;t, by putting a bridle into its mouth, <GAP DESC="foreign">, be thou with a bridled mouth, &s;o the word &s;ignifieth; thus Chri&s;t putteth a bridle into the mouth of the Sea, that it can rage no more: where you may &s;ee effects both of his Humane as al&s;o of his Divine Nature. Fir&s;t, of his Humane Nature, in <HI>&s;leeping in the Ship.</HI> Secondly, of his Divine Nature, <HI>rebuking the wind,</HI> and the <HI>Sea,</HI> and they <HI>obey <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">im.</HI></P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>mea&s;ureth the waters in the hollow of his hand,</HI> I&s;a. 40.12. even as a man would mea|&s;ure a &s;poone-full of water. That this is the Holy-Gho&s;t, the words following &s;hew: <HI>Who hath directed the Spirit of the Lord?</HI> I&s;a. 40.13.</P>
<P>The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t therefore are equall in <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ower, Maje&s;tie, and Glory, and worke to|gether
<PB N="93" REF="57"> on the Land, and on the Sea; who are one God, and rule all things by his providence, <HI>according to his owne will,</HI> Dan. 4.35.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="5" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. V.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Illumination is a worke of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>ILlumination is a worke of God, who worketh not onely &s;aving graces in the hearts of his Elect, but al&s;o common graces in the hearts of good and bad; who di&s;tributeth the&s;e his <HI>gifts according to his owne will</HI> Heb. 2.4. He <HI>worketh all his plea&s;ure,</HI> I&s;a. 46.10. What his <HI>&s;oule de&s;ireth, that he doth,</HI> Job 23.13. in all places acting <HI>what&s;oever he will,</HI> P&s;al. 135. Dan. 4.33. Yea, the Lord doth not onely what he <HI>will,</HI> without re&s;i&s;tance, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 115.3. <HI>Rom.</HI> 9.19. but he maketh his owne will, in all workes, of his divine di&s;pen&s;ation, the rule of his acti|ons, which is proper to God alone. And thus,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father giveth <HI>gifts</HI> to all; &s;econdly, <HI>en|lighteneth</HI> all with common illuminating <HI>gifts,</HI> Jam. 1.17. thirdly, working all according <HI>to his owne will and plea&s;ure,</HI> Mat. 11.26. Luk. 10.21. Eph. 1.11.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne <HI>giveth gifts</HI> to men freely, <HI>Eph.</HI> 4.10. <HI>Joh.</HI> 15.5. &s;econdly, He <HI>enlighteneth</HI> all with common illuminating <HI>gifts,</HI> Joh. 1.9. thirdly, He work|eth all things according <HI>to his owne will,</HI> Luk. 5.13. Joh. 17.24. Joh. 5.21. Joh. 10.28. Eph. 4.7.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>giveth gifts</HI> to men freely, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 12.8, 9, 10, 11. &s;econdly, He <HI>enlighteneth</HI> all with common gifts and graces, as he did <HI>Bezaliel</HI> and others, <HI>Exod.</HI> 31.3, 4, 5. <HI>Exod.</HI> 28.3, 4. <HI>Exod.</HI> 35.31. It is a worke of the <HI>Spirit</HI> of God, to have skill to worke in
<PB N="94" REF="58"> <HI>gold,</HI> and in <HI>&s;ilver:</HI> yea; it is his worke, that <HI>Saul</HI> can <HI>prophe&s;ie,</HI> and <HI>governe I&s;rael,</HI> 1 Sam. 10.6. 1 Sam. 11.6. thirdly, He giveth his <HI>gifts</HI> to men as he plea&s;eth, <HI>dividing them to all &s;everally as he will,</HI> 1 Cor. 12.11.</P>
<P>There being one and the &s;ame Will in the Father, and the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, the &s;ame Power, are the &s;ame God in e&s;&s;ence; what therefore the one willeth, the other willeth: it is one and the &s;ame God, which worketh <HI>all in all,</HI> 1 Cor. 12.6. and dealeth to every man his mea&s;ure of <HI>gifts,</HI> Rom. 12.5.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="6" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. VI.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> To judge, and puni&s;h the World, is a Worke of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>TO Judge the World, and to puni&s;h tho&s;e that of|fend the Supreame Maje&s;tie, is the Worke of God, who is the <HI>Judge of all the World:</HI> Gen. 8.25. <HI>There is but one Law-giver and Judge,</HI> Jam. 4.12. So <HI>Tremelius,</HI> and the Vulgar reade it. He judgeth particular men on the earth and he it is, which at the generall Judge|ment, which is called <HI>Gods day,</HI> 2 Pet. 3.12. judgeth the quick, and the dead; <HI>Neither is there any that can deli|ver out of his hand,</HI> Deut. 32.39. and if he <HI>worke,</HI> who &s;hall <HI>let it?</HI> I&s;a. 43.13. Where,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father judgeth the World, and puni&s;heth wicked men therein, <HI>Amos</HI> 4.10. <HI>I overthrew &s;ome of you, as God overthrew Sodome and Gomorrah; Patrem hic loqui, &amp; de filio dicere.</HI> Eu&s;eb. lib. 5. <HI>de Demon&s;tra.</HI> Evan. cap. 23. It is the Father, who &s;peaketh of his pu|ni&s;hing <HI>I&s;rael</HI> with &s;in-revenging judgements, even as the Sonne puni&s;hed <HI>Sodome</HI> and <HI>Gomorrah.</HI> For al|though
<PB N="95" REF="58"> the <HI>Father is &s;aid to judge no man,</HI> Joh. 5.22. <HI>we mu&s;t not thinke</HI> (as <HI>Calvin</HI> ob&s;erveth, <HI>that the Father &s;its idle, and doth nothing; For he worketh hitherto,</HI> Joh. 5.17. <HI>But this is &s;poken ex Hypothe&s;i.</HI> He doth not &s;im|ply deny the Fathers judging the earth, but &s;peak|eth according to them to whom he directed his &s;peech; He denieth the World to be &s;o governed of the Father (as the Jewes thought) which did &s;eparate the Sonne from the Father: whereas the Father, as he made the <HI>World by his Sonne,</HI> Eph. 3.9. &s;o he <HI>judgeth</HI> likewi&s;e the <HI>world by his Sonne,</HI> Act. 17.31.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne <HI>judgeth</HI> the World, and puni&s;h|eth wicked men therein, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 72.4. He threatned to ca&s;t <HI>Jezabel</HI> into a <HI>bed,</HI> and <HI>tho&s;e that commit forni|cation with her into great tribulation,</HI> Rev. 2.23. He <HI>rebu|keth,</HI> and <HI>cha&s;teneth</HI> tho&s;e that he <HI>loveth,</HI> Rev. 3.19. He breaketh his Enemies with a <HI>rod of Iron,</HI> and <HI>da&s;heth them in pieces, like a Potters Ve&s;&s;ell,</HI> P&s;al. 2.9. when he <HI>is angry, they peri&s;h from the way,</HI> P&s;al. 2.12. He it was that raigned fire and brim&s;tone from heaven on <HI>So|dome</HI> and <HI>Gomorrah,</HI> Gen. 19.24. <HI>The Lord rained from the Lord, fire and brim&s;tone out of heaven;</HI> where <HI>Jeho|vah</HI> a Name of Gods E&s;&s;ence, is there u&s;ed Per&s;o|nally for the Father, and the Sonne. Yea, God the Fa|ther &s;peaking of this act, twice relateth it in the &s;ame manner, as <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> doth; <HI>I overthrew &s;ome of you, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> God overthrew Sodome and Gomorrah,</HI> Amos 3.10. Againe, <HI>as God overthrew Sodome and Gomorrah, and the neigh|bour Cities, &s;aith the Lord.</HI> Jer. 50.14. Loe, God the Fa|ther relating, and God the Sonne acting the de&s;tructi|on of the&s;e Cities. Moreover, in the Creed we ac|knowledge Chri&s;t to be the Iudge of <HI>the quick, and of the dead,</HI> whith the Scripture likewi&s;e cleareth. For <HI>the Lord Je&s;us &s;hall be revealed from heaven, with his mightie Angels, in flaming fire, taking vengeance on them
<PB N="96" REF="59"> that know not God,</HI> 2 The&s;. 1.7, 8. and <HI>Paul</HI> &s;peaking of this Judgement-Seat, <HI>Rom.</HI> 14.10. calleth it the <HI>Tri|bunall Seat of Chri&s;t,</HI> before whom we mu&s;t appeare to give <HI>an account;</HI> yet in the 12. ver&s;e, he &s;aith, we mu&s;t give <HI>an account to God;</HI> the Lord Je&s;us being God as well as man; and 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.10. &s;peaking of <HI>the Judgement-Seat of Chri&s;t,</HI> and the terror thereof, calleth it the <HI>terror of the Lord,</HI> ver&s;. 12. calling Chri&s;t God and Lord in the&s;e places, who, as he is the Sonne of Man, he hath this Worke committed to him, <HI>Joh.</HI> 5.27. but he being the &s;econd Per&s;on of the Trinitie, and God e|quall in power and glory with the Father, &s;o he hath this power of him&s;elfe, as the Father hath.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Cho&s;t judgeth the World, and puni&s;heth the wicked therein. <HI>The Spirit of the Lord gathereth the uncleane Creatures together, to puni&s;h the e|nemies of the Church,</HI> I&s;ai. 34.16. He that is a <HI>Comforter</HI> to the Elect, is a <HI>Reprover,</HI> and <HI>Convincer</HI> to the World, <HI>Joh.</HI> 16.8. They that re&s;i&s;t the Holy-Gho&s;t, doe it by gain-&s;aying his Word, not by fru&s;trating his Worke; for he convinceth the World, either to conver&s;ion, or confu&s;ion. He puni&s;hed <HI>Ananias</HI> by <HI>Peter,</HI> Act. 5.5 and <HI>Elymas</HI> by <HI>Paul,</HI> who is then expre&s;&s;ely &s;aid to be <HI>full of the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> Act. 13.9, 10. He ca&s;teth the&s;e Sinners, that doe <HI>de&s;pite</HI> unto him, <HI>Heb.</HI> 10.29. into eternall puni&s;hment. He that <HI>bla&s;pemeth the Holy-Gho&s;t, &s;hall never be forgiven in this world, nor in the world to come,</HI> Mat. 12.32, 33. Mar. 3.29. Surely, there is not the like &s;aid of the Father, or of the Sonne; yea, our Saviour &s;aith the contrary of &s;innes committed again&s;t him|&s;elfe; not as if the Holy-Gho&s;t were greater then the Father, or the Sonne, but onely equall with them in Maje&s;tie, and in glorie; This Sinne is not onely a|gain&s;t his Per&s;on, but again&s;t his operation, and work|ing; It being a &s;inne again&s;t the light of illumination,
<PB N="97" REF="59"> which he terminatively worketh in them. A &s;inne a|gain&s;t the Father, is remitted by the <HI>blood</HI> of the Sonne, which <HI>wa&s;heth away all &s;inne,</HI> 1 Joh. 1.7. and a &s;inne a|gain&s;t the Sonne, is done away by the worke of the Spirit, who applyeth the Merrits of Chri&s;t to every penetent Soule, <HI>by faith, purifying their hearts,</HI> Act. 15.9. but if the &s;inne be again&s;t the Holy-Gho&s;t, and again&s;t his Workes, by <HI>falling away</HI> from his graces, <HI>Heb.</HI> 6.4, 5. by <HI>grieving this holy Spirit,</HI> Eph. 4.30. and by maliciou&s;ly oppo&s;ing, and bla&s;phemou&s;ly do|ing <HI>de&s;pite to the Spirit of grace,</HI> Heb. 10.29. All hope of obtaining pardon is quite cut off; for there is no fourth Per&s;on to cure this Apo&s;tatizing relap&s;e; and the Worke cannot be wrought backward: for the Spi|rit proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne, in re|gard of his Per&s;onalitie, worketh al&s;o from them both, who al&s;o begin that Worke, which he terminateth, which he perfecteth in us. Now the Spirit worketh neither by the Father, nor by the Sonne, (as the Sonne is God, though he worketh by him, as I &s;hall have oc|ca&s;ion to &s;hew, as he is the Sonne of man;) wherefore, where the Spirit applyeth not the blood of Chri&s;t, there is no remi&s;&s;ion of &s;innes; for there is neither faith nor repentance wrought in that mans heart by the Spirit of God, who terminateth, and perfecteth tho&s;e graces; which al&s;o the Father and the Sonne worketh with him, in the hearts of every true be|leever. This &s;inne therefore is al&s;o again&s;t the Father, and the Sonne, and not onely again&s;t the Holy-Gho&s;t; but becau&s;e it is more immediately again&s;t his worke; therefore it is &s;aid to be again&s;t the Holy-Gho&s;t, who together with the Father and the Sonne, puni&s;heth this Apo&s;ta&s;ie, by giving up &s;uch a wretch to his owne hearts lu&s;t, and by delivering him up to a repro|ba<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e &s;en&s;e.</P>
<PB N="98" REF="60">
<P>Thus Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, are cowork|ers in this Worke, namely, in <HI>judging</HI> the earth, and in puni&s;hing the World; which the Lord doth manife&s;t, when he was about to ca&s;t <HI>Adam</HI> and <HI>Eve</HI> out of Pa|radice; for God &s;aith, <HI>the man is become like one of us,</HI> Gen. 3.22. which cannot be &s;poken, where there is but one Per&s;on; againe, in the de&s;truction of <HI>Babel,</HI> and confu&s;ion of Languages, the Lord &s;aith, <HI>Gen.</HI> 11.7. <HI>C<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">me ye, and let us goe downe, and let us confound their La<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">guages:</HI> where the Father &s;peaketh to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t. Be&s;ides, confu&s;ion of Langua|ges is no worke of the Creature, but a Worke proper to God alone; which is &s;poken in the plurall Num|ber, <HI>Let us goe downe, and let us confound them;</HI> and yet to &s;hew the unitie, it is <HI>Jehovah</HI> who is one, did <HI>&s;catter</HI> and <HI>confound</HI> them, <HI>Gen.</HI> 11.8, 9. <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> rela|ting that action in the &s;ingular Number, which God him&s;elfe &s;peaketh of plurally; it being the worke of one God in three Per&s;ons to effect this Worke; Moreover, the P&s;almi&s;ts phra&s;e is remarkeable, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 58.11. <HI>Je&s;h, Elohim Shophedim, (e&s;t dii judicantes,</HI> word for word) one word &s;ingular, and another plu|rall is joyned with <HI>Elohim,</HI> a word of the plurall num|ber, intimating the unitie of that one God in E&s;&s;ence, and Trinitie of Per&s;ons that judge the earth.</P>
<P>Oh that men would &s;ing <HI>Halelujah,</HI> and give prai&s;e to <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">od for his worke! And &s;urely, the fir&s;t time that <HI>Hal<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">lujah</HI> is u&s;ed in the Old Te&s;tament, is, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 104. la&s;t, wh<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">re con&s;uming of &s;inners is mentioned; as in the New Te&s;tament, it is fir&s;t u&s;ed in, <HI>Rev.</HI> 19. where the de&s;truction of <HI>Antichri&s;t,</HI> that man of &s;inne is foretold. Thus you may &s;ee, the Father, the Sonne, and the Ho|ly-Gho&s;t is that one God that effecteth the&s;e Workes, which extend Generally to all.</P>
</DIV4>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="section">
<PB N="99" REF="60">
<HEAD>The &s;econd Section.</HEAD>
<DIV4 N="1" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. I.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Workes of God, which doe concerne the Lord Je&s;us, the Head of the Church, were wrought by the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>AS the Father, the Sonne and the Holy-Gho&s;t did effect the&s;e common Workes, which extend generally to all; &s;o al&s;o they effect the&s;e &s;peci|all Works, which reach onely to the Church of God, which are of two &s;orts; for, Fir&s;t, they are &s;uch Workes which God alone worketh, in regard either of Chri&s;t, the Head of the Church: Or, Secondly, of the Church, which is the Bodie of Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the&s;e Workes which are wrought, in regard of Chri&s;t the Head of the Church: as namely, Fir&s;t, Chri&s;ts Incarnation, Secondly, his Atte&s;tation: Third|ly, his Vocation: Fourthly his miraculous Oppera|tions: Fifthly, his Death and Pa&s;&s;ion, for the &s;innes of the World: Sixtly, his Re&s;urrection: Seventhly, his A&s;&s;ention were wrought by the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>The Scriptures doe manife&s;t the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, to be God equall with the Father by a&s;cribing to them the&s;e Workes equall with the Father.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="2" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="100" REF="61">
<HEAD>CHAP. II.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Incarnation of the Word, was a Worke of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Ghost.</HEAD>
<P>THe <HI>Incarnation</HI> of the Word, is a Worke of God: it is inchoative&punc; an E&s;&s;entiall Worke of God, com|mon to the whole Trinitie; though terminative, it is terminated, perfected, and con&s;ummated in the Sonne of God, who&s;e Per&s;onall Worke, it was to be <HI>made fle&s;h.</HI> Joh. 1.14. and to have two Natures, Divine, and Humane united in one Per&s;on; who, as he was the Sonne of God, was eternally <HI>begotten,</HI> of his <HI>Fa|ther;</HI> but as he was the Sonne of man, he was <HI>borne of a Woman in the fulne&s;&s;e of time.</HI> Gal. 4.4. <HI>To us a Childe is borne,</HI> I&s;ai. 9.6. and therefore man, <HI>to us a Sonne is given</HI> of God, and &s;o he is God.</P>
<P>The efficient cau&s;e of Chri&s;ts <HI>Incarnation,</HI> is the whole Trinitie; <HI>God &s;ent him,</HI> Joh. 3.34. He <HI>rai&s;ed up</HI> this <HI>great Prophet,</HI> Deut. 18.15.18. the <HI>Lord pitched this Tabernacle, and not man,</HI> Heb. 8.2.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father <HI>prepareth a Body for him,</HI> Heb. 10.5. He <HI>&s;ent his Sonne, made of a Woman,</HI> Gal. 4.4. Mat. 10.40. After all his Servants, he &s;ent unto them his Sonne, &s;aying, <HI>they will reverence my Sonne,</HI> Mat. 21.37. Mar. 12.6. Luk. 20.13. and our Saviour telleth us, <HI>he that honoureth not the Sonne, honoureth not the Father that &s;ent him,</HI> Joh. 7.23.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sone, which as God, <HI>made all things,</HI> Joh. 1.3. made al&s;o his owne Body; for he <HI>emptyed him&s;elfe, and tooke on him the forme of a &s;ervant,</HI> Phil. 2.7. <HI>He tooke not on him the Nature of Angels, but tooke on
<PB N="101" REF="61"> him the forme of Abraham,</HI> Heb. 2.15. Here are two Natures in Chri&s;t; Fir&s;t, the Nature, <HI>emptying</HI> him|&s;elfe, and a&s;&s;uming: Secondly, the Nature <HI>taken,</HI> and a&s;&s;umed; He <HI>tooke not on him the Nature of Angels,</HI> he was no created Spirit, as they are; but he <HI>tooke on him the Seed of Abraham:</HI> and therefore &s;urely, <HI>he was,</HI> before he tooke this Nature of man on him and &s;o he te&s;tifieth of him&s;elfe, <HI>Joh.</HI> 8.58. He <HI>tooke part of our fle&s;h and blood,</HI> Heb. 2.14. He made him&s;elfe par|taker of that which was ours, that we might more ea&s;ily take part of that which was his.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ho&s;t <HI>formed his body;</HI> This the <HI>Evangeli&s;t</HI> affirmeth, <HI>Mat.</HI> 1.18. &s;o the <HI>Angel</HI> foretold to <HI>Mary,</HI> Luk. 1.35. and likewi&s;e telleth <HI>Jo&s;eph,</HI> Mat. 1.20. and we acknowledge in the Creed, that he <HI>was conceived by the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HI></P>
<P>Thus the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t equall in Power, and glory are one, and the &s;ame effi|cient Cau&s;e of Chri&s;ts <HI>Incarnation,</HI> which was termina|ted in the &s;econd Per&s;on; they wrought the Mantle of his Humanitie which he put on; who continuing that he was, is made that he was not. And indeed fit it was that he, by whom man was <HI>crea<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ed,</HI> &s;hould re&s;tore, &amp; as it were <HI>recreate</HI> man, <HI>Joh.</HI> 1.3.4. <HI>Col.</HI> 1.16. Thus was the Ma|ker of the earth, made man on the earth. He that was the brightne&s;&s;e of Glory, tooke upon him the vilene&s;&s;e of our Nature. The Lord Je&s;us, who was in the <HI>fo me of God and equall with God, tooke on him the forme of a &s;er|vant,</HI> Phil. 2.6, 7. and <HI>made little lower</HI> then &s;ome of his owne Creatures, <HI>Heb.</HI> 2.7. He that was infinitely more excellent from all Eternitie then Angels, made him&s;elfe <HI>a little while inferiour to Angels,</HI> that he might make us <HI>like unto Angels,</HI> Mat. 22. Oh that we had the tongue of Men and Angels to &s;ing forh his prai&s;e, who thus humbled him&s;elfe, that he might exalt us; that
<PB N="102" REF="62"> he to whom <HI>the Angels mini&s;ter,</HI> Mat. 4. and doe <HI>wor|&s;hip,</HI> Heb. 1.6. for our &s;akes &s;hould as it were leave the Man&s;ions of heaven, and take up his fir&s;t Lodging in a Stall, and be crouded in a Manger, and &s;wadled in a few ragges; &s;uch was the riches of his grace towards us, that <HI>though he were rich, yet for our &s;akes he became poore, that we through his povertie, might be rich,</HI> 2 Cor. 8.9.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="3" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. III.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Atte&s;tation, or the Witne&s;&s;e hearing of the Me&s;&s;iah, was the Worke of the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>THe <HI>atte&s;tation of the Word,</HI> that he was the Me&s;&s;iah of the World, was a Worke of God. Fit it was, the Sonne of God &s;hould receive te&s;timony from God; he <HI>received not te&s;timony from men,</HI> Joh. 5.31. God bare witne&s;&s;e that he was the Saviour of the World; Angels and holy men bare witne&s;&s;e of him &s;econdarily, as Gods Me&s;&s;engers to us; but <HI>God</HI> is that witne&s;&s;e, on which our faith mu&s;t depend, <HI>Gal</HI> 1.8. If <HI>we receive the witne&s;&s;e of men, the witne&s;&s;e of God is greater; this is the witne&s;&s;e of God, which he hath te&s;tified of his Sonne,</HI> Joh. 5.9. And &s;urely, the Father, the Sonne, and the Ho|ly-Gho&s;t, bare witne&s;&s;e to us of the Me&s;&s;iah.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father <HI>bare witne&s;&s;e of him;</HI> So the Lord Chri&s;t a&s;&s;ureth us, <HI>Joh.</HI> 5.37. <HI>The Father which hath &s;ent me, hath borne witne&s;&s;e of me,</HI> Joh. 8.18. He te&s;tified of him at his <HI>Bapti&s;me,</HI> Mat. 3.17. and at his <HI>tran&s;figu|ratio<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> Mat. 17.5.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne indeed, as man, had no power to <HI>beare witne&s;&s;e</HI> of him&s;elfe, <HI>Joh.</HI> 5.13. yet as God, he
<PB N="103" REF="62"> <HI>te&s;tified of him&s;elfe,</HI> Joh. 8.18. and did <HI>ju&s;tifie</HI> his own te&s;tification, <HI>Joh.</HI> 8.16, 17, 18. who, together with his Father, witne&s;&s;ed that he was the <HI>Me&s;&s;iah,</HI> Joh. 4.26. Joh. 5.17. Joh. 10.25. and that <HI>God</HI> was his <HI>Father,</HI> and he his <HI>Sonne,</HI> Joh. 5. Joh. 6. Joh. 10. yea, the Lord Je&s;us telleth the Jewes, <HI>Except ye beleeve that I am, ye &s;hall dye in your &s;innes;</HI> where the Lord &s;tileth him&s;elfe, <HI>I am,</HI> a Name peculiar to God, <HI>Exod.</HI> 3.14. and telleth the Jewes, they mu&s;t beleeve it, unle&s;&s;e they will dye eternally. Let the&s;e that fight again&s;t the Di|vinitie of the Lord that bought them, &s;eriou&s;ly weigh this, and other places where he &s;tileth him&s;elfe thus, who &s;ay that Chri&s;t never profe&s;&s;ed him&s;elfe to be God, or tooke any Name of God, on him.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>bare witne&s;&s;e</HI> of Chri&s;t; &s;o he telleth his Di&s;ciples: <HI>He &s;hall te&s;tifie of me,</HI> Joh. 15.26. <HI>He &s;hall receive of mine, and &s;hall &s;hew it unto you,</HI> Joh. 16.14. and the Apo&s;tles &s;hew the Jewes, that the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t</HI> did beare witne&s;&s;e of Chri&s;t, <HI>Act.</HI> 5.32. who bare witne&s;&s;e of him at his <HI>Bapti&s;me, by de&s;cending on Chri&s;t,</HI> Mat. 3.16. Luk 3.22. Joh. 1.33. and after Chri&s;ts a&s;|cention, by <HI>de&s;&s;ending on the Apostles</HI> and Di&s;ciples of Chri&s;t, <HI>Act.</HI> 2. <HI>Act.</HI> 8. <HI>Act.</HI> 10. <HI>Act.</HI> 19.</P>
<P><HI>There are three that beare record in Heaven: the Fa|ther, the Word, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, and the&s;e three are one,</HI> 1 Joh. 5.7. not onely one Witne&s;&s;e, but one God; which Text of Scripture, becau&s;e it is a notable Pilate to &s;teere the Ship of the Church, in &s;ayling between the Rocks of <HI>Arriani&s;me,</HI> den<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ing Unitie: and of <HI>Sa|belliani&s;me,</HI> oppo&s;ing the Trinitie; the <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">nemies of the truth have therefore endeavoured to de&s;troy it: ra&s;ing this Text and others out of the Scriptures. Thus the <HI>Arrians</HI> did corrupt this too, and other Texts, even as <HI>Jerome</HI> complaineth, who notwith&s;tanding, citeth this place again&s;t th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">m: &s;o doth <HI>Fulgentius</HI> and <HI>Epiphonius;</HI>
<PB N="104" REF="63"> yea, <HI>Cipryan, in Lib. de unitate Eccle&s;.</HI> who lived before <HI>Arrius,</HI> rehear&s;eth it: and <HI>Athana&s;ius</HI> cited it again&s;t <HI>Arrius</HI> in the <HI>Nicene Councell,</HI> (as <HI>Junius</HI> ob&s;erveth:) and it is to be found in the mo&s;t Ancient Copies, both Greek and Latine, and is &s;o &s;utable to the matter the Apo&s;tle treateth of, and &s;o fitly an&s;wering the eight and ninth Ver&s;es of the &s;ame Chapter, and &s;o con&s;o|nant to the word, that there is no rea&s;on to thinke this an addition to the Canon of the Scriptures.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="4" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. IV.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Vocation of Chri&s;t to the Office of a Medi|ator, was a Worke of the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>THe <HI>Vocation of Chri&s;t</HI> to his Mediator-&s;hip, and the &s;ending of him to preach, was a Worke of God alone. The Lord Je&s;us being to offer him&s;elfe a Sacri|fice for the &s;innes of the World, (wherein he was both Prie&s;t, and Sacrifice) <HI>glorified not him&s;elfe, to be made an High Priest,</HI> Heb. 5.3. as man, he tooke not this Of|fice on him; for <HI>no man taketh this Honour on him, but he that was called of God, as was Aaron,</HI> Heb. 5.4. as he was the Sonne of Man, he was <HI>called of God, an High Prie&s;t,</HI> Heb. 5.10. but as God, being one with the Father, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, &s;o he voluntarily under|tooke this Office; the efficient Cau&s;e of this Act, was the whole Trinitie.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father &s;ent him to preach; our Saviour &s;peaking to the Jewes, &s;aith, <HI>My Doctrine is not mine, but his that &s;ent me,</HI> Joh. 7.16. He <HI>made him an high Prie&s;t, who &s;aid, Thou art my Sonne, to day have I begot|ten thee,</HI> Heb. 5.5. who was <HI>called of God, an high
<PB N="105" REF="63"> Prie&s;t after the Order of Melchizedeck,</HI> Heb. 5.10. where it is ob&s;erveable, that Chri&s;t as man, is &s;aid to be <HI>a Prie&s;t after the Order of Melchizedeck,</HI> Heb. 5.6, 10. Heb. 6.20. Heb. 7.17. but as Chri&s;t was the <HI>Sonne of God;</HI> &s;o <HI>Melchizedeck</HI> is &s;aid to be <HI>made like unto him, a Prie&s;t continually,</HI> Heb. 7.3.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne of God <HI>made him&s;elfe of no re|putation,</HI> Phil. 2.7. He voluntarily undertooke this Office, for &s;o he te&s;tified: <HI>For this cau&s;e came I into the World, that I &s;hould beare witne&s;&s;e unto the Truth,</HI> Joh. 18.37. <HI>Loe, I come to doe thy will, O God,</HI> Heb. 10.8.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t &s;ent him. He was <HI>led by the Spirit into the Wilderne&s;&s;e,</HI> Luk. 4.1. and <HI>returned in the power of the Spirit unto Galilee,</HI> Luk. 4.14. and was &s;ent by <HI>the Spirit to preach the Go&s;pell to the poore,</HI> and <HI>anointed</HI> by him, with gifts without mea&s;ure, <HI>Luk.</HI> 4.18. Act. 10.38.</P>
<P>Thus there is one in&s;eparable, and undivided Work|ing of the Father, the Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, as there is one in&s;epparable, and undivided Nature of them.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="5" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. V.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Chri&s;ts power as man to worke Miracles, was a Worke of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>THe <HI>Miracles</HI> tbat Chri&s;t wrought, when he lived on the earth, were wrought by the <HI>power of God,</HI> Joh. 10.38. <HI>God did them by him,</HI> Act. 2.22. they were wrought,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, by the power of the Father. The Lord telleth the Jewes, <HI>many good Workes have I &s;hewed you from
<PB N="106" REF="64"> the Father,</HI> Joh. 10.32. <HI>the Father that is in me, he doth the Workes,</HI> Joh. 14.10. the <HI>Sonne doth nothing, but what he &s;eeth the Father doe,</HI> Joh. 5.19. He gave Chri&s;t <HI>the Workes that</HI> he did, <HI>to fini&s;h,</HI> Joh. 5.36.</P>
<P>Secondly, by the Divine Power of the Sonne; <HI>what|&s;oever things the Father doth, the&s;e al&s;o doth the Sonne like|wi&s;e,</HI> Joh. 5.19. Thus by his owne Power, he <HI>tooke</HI> on him the <HI>forme of a &s;ervant,</HI> Phil. 2.6. Heb. 2.16. in his Incarnation, he <HI>rai&s;ed up his owne</HI> Body in his Re&s;urrection, <HI>Joh.</HI> 2.19. he exalted his owne Body, and Soule into heaven, in his <HI>A&s;cention,</HI> Eph. 4.8, 9. 1 Pet. 3.21. He <HI>manife&s;ted his glory</HI> in his Miracles, <HI>Joh.</HI> 2.11. As man, he had no power of him&s;elfe to doe Miracles, but it was given him; and in regard of his humane Nature, he was <HI>Anoint<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d of God, with the Holy-Gho&s;t, and with power,</HI> Act. 10.38. But the Man-hood being united to the &s;econd Per&s;on of the God-head; he both received power of God, as he was man; and he had power of him&s;elfe, as he was God to worke Mi|racles; and therefore in many Miracles which he wrought, he manife&s;ted both his Natures; as in curing of him that was Dumbe, and Deafe, <HI>Mar.</HI> 7.34. <HI>He looketh up to heaven, and &s;igheth</HI> as Man; but he com|manded as God: be opened. In healing the <HI>Leper,</HI> Mat. 8.3. to confound <HI>Manicheus,</HI> denying him to be Man, he <HI>touched</HI> him; and to confute <HI>Arrius,</HI> denying him to be God, he commanded, <HI>I will be thou cleane;</HI> manife&s;ting that he, and none other cured him, when he and none other touched him; in rai&s;ing <HI>Lazarus,</HI> he <HI>prayeth</HI> as man, but <HI>commandeth</HI> as God, <HI>Joh.</HI> 11.41.43. Chri&s;t did oft cure without Prayer, but yet &s;ome|times he prayed, and that for our &s;akes; Fir&s;t, that we might <HI>know</HI> he was <HI>&s;ent from God,</HI> Joh. 11.45. Secondly, that he might teach us what to doe, when we under|take any weightie imployment. As for that, where it
<PB N="107" REF="64"> is &s;aid, that he <HI>could doe no great Worke there, becau&s;e of their unbeliefe,</HI> Mar. 6.4. Mat. 13.58. We mu&s;t con&s;i|der there is a twofold Power in God; Fir&s;t, an ab&s;o|lute Power, &s;o the Lord can doe any thing, if the do|ing thereof imployeth not a contradiction; Secondly, a limited Power, which is limited by his Will, and Decree; thus God by his ab&s;olute Power, could have de&s;troyed <HI>Sodome,</HI> when <HI>Lot</HI> was in it, by his limited power he <HI>could not,</HI> Gen. 19.22. Chri&s;t likewi&s;e by his ab&s;olute Power, could have wrought Miracles in the&s;e unbeleeving Cities: but in regard of his limited pow|er, he could not, becau&s;e it &s;tood not with his good will and plea&s;ure; in the like manner, God could by his ab&s;olute Power, <HI>have removed the Cup</HI> from Chri&s;t: as Chri&s;t &s;heweth, <HI>Mar.</HI> 14.36. <HI>All things</HI> were <HI>po&s;|&s;ible to God.</HI> That therefore, which as <HI>Matthew</HI> puts it (if it be po&s;&s;ible) hath telation to Gods limited Power, <HI>Mat.</HI> 26.36. which is limited by his will; and therefore <HI>Luke</HI> well explaineth it, <HI>Lu.</HI> 22.42. <HI>Fa|ther, if thou be willing;</HI> the unbeliefe therefore of the <HI>Capernaumites,</HI> did not make Chri&s;t unable to doe, but it made them unfit to receive; it did not dimini&s;h Chri&s;ts Divine power, but their owne mercies, which they might have recived if they would have believed; for as <HI>faith</HI> on the one &s;ide <HI>&s;tayeth Gods hand</HI> from exe|cuting Vengeance, <HI>Exod.</HI> 32.10. &s;o <HI>unbeliefe</HI> on the other &s;ide <HI>&s;tayeth Gods hand</HI> from reaching forth mer|cies.</P>
<P>Thirdly, by the power of the Holy-Gho&s;t; <HI>If I,</HI> (&s;aith Chri&s;t) <HI>by the Spirit of God ca&s;t out Divels, then is the Kingdome of God come to you,</HI> Mat. 12.28. <HI>Je&s;us was anointed with the Holy-Gho&s;t, and with power, and went about doing good, &amp;c.</HI> Act. 10.38.</P>
<P>Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t therefore have one, and the &s;ame power of working Miracles, yea, that was
<PB N="108" REF="65"> done by the power of the Father, and of the holy-Gho&s;t, of whom it is &s;aid, there <HI>went vertue, and healed</HI> them all, <HI>Luk</HI> 6.19. <HI>Mar.</HI> 5.30. who&s;e Workes, when the people &s;aw: it is &s;aid they were <HI>all amazed at the mightie power of God,</HI> Luk. 9.43. yea, he telleth you, that they were <HI>his Workes,</HI> and his <HI>Fathers</HI> which he did doe, <HI>Joh</HI> 10.37 38.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="6" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. VI.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Chri&s;ts Death and Pa&s;&s;ion, that it might be a Ran|&s;ome for the &s;innes of the world, was a Work of Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>CHri&s;ts <HI>Death</HI> and <HI>Pa&s;&s;ion,</HI> that it might be a Ran|&s;ome for the &s;innes of the World, was a Worke of God; <HI>God was in Chri&s;t reconciling the world to him&s;elfe,</HI> 2 Cor. 5.19. He made our &s;innes, his &s;innes, that he might make his Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e, our Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e; for <HI>he made him to be &s;inne for us, who knew no &s;inne, that we might be made the Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e of God in him,</HI> 2 Cor. 5.2<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">. where the Apo&s;tle by an Hebrewi&s;me calleth the expiation of &s;iinne by &s;acrifice, &s;inne, (<HI>chata</HI> is to <HI>&s;inne,</HI> but <HI>chitte in pihel,</HI> is to <HI>expiate &s;inne</HI>) Chri&s;t bare the puni&s;hment of &s;inne, and became an offering for &s;inne for us, that we which had &s;inned, might in, and through him, have our Con&s;ciences purged from dead Workes, and we which were defiled therewith, might be <HI>wa&s;hed by the blood of Chri&s;t,</HI> 1 Joh. 1.7. Rev. 1.5. wherein we may &s;ee a Worke of the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father gave us his Sonne the Lord Chri&s;t, <HI>Joh.</HI> 3.16. <HI>God &s;o loved the wo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ld, that he gave his onely begotten Sonne,</HI> Rom. 8.32. <HI>He &s;pared <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ot his owne
<PB N="109" REF="65"> Sonne, but delivered him up for us all,</HI> 1 Joh. 4.10. He <HI>&s;ent his Sonne to be a propitiation for our &s;innes: Herod, Pontius-Pilate, the Gentiles,</HI> and the <HI>Jewes did that to</HI> Chri&s;t, which <HI>Gods hand and his Coun&s;ell determined to be done,</HI> Act. 4.27, 28.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne gave him&s;elfe for us, <HI>Tit.</HI> 2.14. He <HI>gave him&s;elfe for us, to redeeme us from all iniquitie,</HI> Gal. 1.4. He <HI>gave him&s;elfe for his Church, that he might &s;anctifie it, and clen&s;e it,</HI> Mat. 20.28. 1 Tim. 2.6. He <HI>gave his life a ra<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;ome for many,</HI> Heb 9.14. He <HI>offered up him&s;elfe,</HI> Col. 2.20. He <HI>loved me,</HI> (&s;aith <HI>Paul</HI>) and <HI>gave him&s;elfe for me,</HI> Joh. 10.17.18. He <HI>laid down his life of him&s;elfe.</HI></P>
<P>Thirdly, through the Holy-Gho&s;t, this Worke was done, <HI>Heb.</HI> 19.14. Chri&s;t, through the <HI>Eternall Spi|rit, offered him&s;elfe;</HI> He <HI>&s;ent</HI> him to doe this Worke, <HI>Luk.</HI> 4.18, 19.</P>
<P>This Worke, though it was con&s;ummated, perfected, and terminated by the Sonne of God, when his <HI>&s;oule did make an offering for Sinne,</HI> I&s;ai. 53.10. (So the Tran&s;lators render it in the Margent) it being termi|natively wrought by Chri&s;t; yet inchoactively it was the Worke of the whole Trinitie, and &s;o <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 53.10. <HI>The Lord &s;hall make his &s;oule an offering for &s;inne.</HI> And thus the Tran&s;lators render it in the Text; the Origi|nall will beare either; neither of them is contrary to the Analogie of faith: for Chri&s;t &s;uffered and dyed for the &s;innes of the World, by the common decree of the Father, the Sonne, &amp; the Holy-Gho&s;t: which was their e&s;&s;en&s;iall, and common Worke, <HI>Act.</HI> 2.23. He <HI>was de|livered by the determinate Coun&s;ell, and fore-knowledge of God: whom the Jewes tooke, and by wicked hands crucified, and did &s;lay.</HI> It being a worke of love to Man in God: but a Worke of malice to Chri&s;t in the Jewes.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="7" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="110" REF="66">
<HEAD>CHAP. VII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The rai&s;ing of Chri&s;ts Body from death, was a Worke of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>THe <HI>Re&s;urrection of Chri&s;t,</HI> or rai&s;ing up of his Bo|dy, was a Worke of <HI>God,</HI> Act. 3.15. Rom. 10.9. Act. 10.40. Act. 2.32. Rom. 4.24. Act. 4.10. It requi|red a Divine power to effect this.</P>
<P>Where the Lord Je&s;us may be con&s;idered, either,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, e&s;&s;entially, as he is one E&s;&s;ence with the Fa|ther, and the Holy-Gho&s;t; &s;o he rai&s;eth, and is not rai&s;ed.</P>
<P>Secondly, Per&s;onally, and that, Fir&s;t, as he is the Sonne of Man; and &s;o he is <HI>rai&s;ed,</HI> Mat. 17.22, 23. Luk. 9.22. and rai&s;eth not.</P>
<P>Secondly, as he is the &s;econd Per&s;on in the Trinitie, which was made fle&s;h, <HI>Joh.</HI> 1.14. and thus <HI>he is rai&s;ed,</HI> Luk. 9.21. and <HI>did ri&s;e againe,</HI> Luk. 18.33. yea, did <HI>rai&s;e up him&s;elfe,</HI> Joh. 2.19. The re&s;urrection of Chri&s;t from the dead, is attributed to the whole Chri&s;t: and yet is was actively wrought according to his Di|vinitie: and pa&s;&s;ively, according to his Humanitie. This Doctrine was mightily explauded by Philo&s;o|phy, who thought <HI>Paul</HI> to be a <HI>Babler,</HI> and <HI>&s;etter forth of &s;trange Gods, becau&s;e he preached Chri&s;ts Re&s;urrection,</HI> Acts 17. but Chri&s;tians doe know by the Word,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father <HI>rai&s;eth</HI> him, <HI>Gal.</HI> 1.1. 1 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 1. la&s;t. <HI>Rom.</HI> 6.4. <HI>Rom.</HI> 8.11. <HI>Act.</HI> 13.33.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne <HI>rai&s;eth</HI> him&s;elfe, <HI>Joh.</HI> 2.19. 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.16. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 13.4. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 15.12. <HI>Joh</HI> 10 17, 18. <HI>I have power to lay down my life, and I have power to take
<PB N="111" REF="66"> it up;</HI> where he &s;eemeth to compare his life to a gar|ment, that he can take up, and lay down at his plea|&s;ure; <HI>It was not po&s;&s;ible that Death &s;hould hold him by force.</HI></P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>rai&s;eth</HI> him, <HI>Rom.</HI> 1.4. The Father therefore <HI>rai&s;eth</HI> the Sonne by the Sonne, and the Sonne <HI>rai&s;eth</HI> him&s;elfe by the Spirit of Sanctifica|tion, whereby he is declared to be the Sonne of God: where therefore the Scripture a&s;cribeth the <HI>rai&s;ing</HI> of Chri&s;t from the dead to the Father: it excludeth not the power of the Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, but &s;hew|eth the Identitie, or &s;amene&s;&s;e of Will, Power, Ope|ration in them.</P>
<P>Where if Chri&s;t had not dyed, we could not have lived: and if he had not ri&s;en againe, we had &s;lept for ever; but loe, the Dragon is vanqui&s;hed, and the Lamb is victorious; the Lord of life grapling with Death, foiled him in his owne Territories; He brake all the Pri&s;ons of death, and unfettered all his fellowes. If, when Chri&s;t was borne, old <HI>Simeon</HI> was willing to <HI>dye,</HI> Luk. 2.27. how willingly ought we to dye, that know <HI>Chri&s;t is ri&s;en from the dead, and become the fir&s;t fruites of them that &s;leepe,</HI> 1 Cor. 15.20. Seeing that the <HI>fir&s;t fruites</HI> differ onely in maturity, from the time of the Harve&s;t; Let an Infidell &s;orrow immoderately for his friend that is dead, as for a man without hope: and let an unbeleever bewaile the mi&s;ery of his dying &s;oule; but <HI>we have not &s;o learned Chri&s;t,</HI> Eph. 4.20. Chri&s;t who is <HI>the Key</HI> of our re&s;urrection, hath rai&s;ed him&s;elfe, and <HI>opened a way for us to follow,</HI> Heb. 10.20.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="8" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="112" REF="67">
<HEAD>CHAP. VIII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The lifting up of Chri&s;ts body into Heaven, or his a&s;cention, was the Worke of Fa|ther, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>THe <HI>A&s;cention</HI> of Chri&s;t, or the lifting up his bo|dy into Heaven, is a worke of God; None but the Lord did <HI>receive him into glory,</HI> 1 Tim. 4, 16. and did &s;et him at his owne right hand in heavenly places.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, it was a Worke of the Father, not onely to rai&s;e him from the dead, but by lifting up his body to <HI>to &s;et him at his owne right hand,</HI> Eph. 1.20.</P>
<P>Secondly, it was a worke of the Sonne to <HI>a&s;cend in|to Heaven;</HI> &s;o the P&s;almi&s;t fore&s;heweth, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 68.18. and the Apo&s;tle affirme, <HI>Eph.</HI> 4.8. 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.22. and <HI>Christ</HI> him&s;elfe witne&s;&s;eth, <HI>Joh.</HI> 20.17. <HI>Joh.</HI> 3.13. <HI>Joh.</HI> 16.15. As man, he was <HI>taken up into heaven,</HI> Mar. 16.19. Act. 1.9.11. <HI>and was &s;et at Gods right hand:</HI> which po&s;ture of his, imployeth, Fir&s;t, re&s;ting from his la|bours; Secondly, raigning as a King; Thirdly, judg|ing as a Judge; but as he was al&s;o God, &s;o he lifted up his owne body, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 68.18. He <HI>a&s;&s;ended</HI> by his owne power: He that did at the fir&s;t make, <HI>Joh.</HI> 1.3. and doth &s;till <HI>&s;upport all things by his power,</HI> Heb. 1.13. did likewi&s;e exalt him&s;elfe, and a&s;cend above all things, by the power of him&s;elfe, who u&s;ed a <HI>cloud,</HI> rather to magnifie his Divinitie, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 104.3. in his <HI>riding</HI> thete|on, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 68 4. and commanding it, then for any a&s;&s;i|&s;tance he received from it; He &s;upporteth the cloud, the cloud of it&s;elfe could not &s;upport him.</P>
<P>Thirdly, it was a Worke of the Holy-Gho&s;t; <HI>He
<PB N="113" REF="67"> led Chri&s;t into the Wilderne&s;&s;e,</HI> Mar. 1.12. Mat. 4.1. Luk. 4.1. <HI>He tran&s;lated the bodies of the faithfull from place to place,</HI> 1 King. 18.12. Act. 8.39. He who <HI>formed</HI> Chri&s;ts body in the Virgins Wombe, <HI>Mat.</HI> 1.18, 20. <HI>Luk.</HI> 1.33. who <HI>rai&s;ed</HI> up his body out of the grave, <HI>Rom.</HI> 1.4. did al&s;o <HI>exal<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> his body into heaven: who was <HI>exalted by the right h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">nd of God,</HI> Act. 2.33. Now the Spirit of God is called <HI>the Finger of God.</HI> Luk. 11.20. with Mat. 12.28. <HI>The Hand of God,</HI> Act. 11.21. Ezek. 8.1. Ezek. 1.3. Ezek. 3.14. yea, <HI>Peter,</HI> Act. 2.33. doth di&s;tingui&s;h this <HI>right hand of God</HI> from the Fa|ther, and therefore it cannot be taken per&s;onally for him, where if it be u&s;ed E&s;&s;entially, the Holy-Gho&s;t is nece&s;&s;arily included: but if Per&s;onally, the Holy-Gho&s;t is then there de&s;cribed to be him, by whom Chri&s;t was exalted.</P>
<P>Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t doe co-operate as they are three Per&s;ons, in the&s;e Workes which con|cerne Chri&s;t the Head of the Church: and as they are one E&s;&s;ence, &s;o they are one, and the &s;ame cau&s;e of effecting them.</P>
<P>Oh that we could by the eye of faith, &s;ee Chri&s;t a&s;|cended into Heaven, and placed on the right hand of his Father, then might we at once thereby behold our Saviours honour, and our owne happine&s;&s;e. It was ex|pedient for him, for his owne honour to <HI>a&s;cend</HI> into Heaven, and to <HI>lead Captivitie captive,</HI> Eph. 4.8. and to have <HI>Angels,</HI> and <HI>Authorities, and Powers made &s;ub|ject to him,</HI> 1 Pet. 3.22. in regard of <HI>us, it was expedi|ent,</HI> Joh. 16.7. for our eternall &s;afetie, for he is gone <HI>to prepare a place for us,</HI> Joh. 14.2. He is <HI>entred into hea|ven, to appeare in the pre&s;ence of God for us,</HI> Heb. 9.24. and is at the <HI>right hand of God, and maketh interce&s;&s;ion for us,</HI> Rom. 8.34. Heb. 7.25.</P>
</DIV4>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="3" TYPE="section">
<PB N="114" REF="68">
<HEAD>The third Section.</HEAD>
<DIV4 N="1" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. I.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Workes of God, which concerne the Church in generall, are the Common Workes of the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>AS the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, doe Co-operate in the&s;e Workes, which doe concerne Chri&s;t the Head of the Church: &s;o they likewi&s;e effect the&s;e Workes, which doe concerne the bodie of Chri&s;t, the Church of God, which works concerne either, Fir&s;t the Church in generall: or, Secondly, the faithfull in particular.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the&s;e Workes which concerne the Church in generall; Fir&s;t, Gods covenanting with his people; Secondly, his delivering <HI>I&s;rael</HI> out of Egypt; Thirdly, his &s;ending Angels on any extraordinary me&s;&s;age to his Church; Fourthly, his &s;ending Prophets under the Law; Fifthly, his &s;ending Apo&s;tles; Sixtly, ap|pointing them to preach in &s;ome places, and not in o|thers; Seventhly, his &s;peaking in, and by the Prophets, and Apo&s;tles; Eighthly, his &s;trengthening them in their callings; Ninthly, his &s;ending Pa&s;tors, and Teachers; Tenthly, his giving Lawes to his Church; Eleventhly, his giving more particularly, the Law unto Mount Sinai; Twelfthly, the tran&s;gre&s;&s;ion whereof is an offence committed again&s;t him; and Thirteenth|ly, provoketh him to wrath, grieveth him; Foure|tenthly,
<PB N="115" REF="68"> his wonders; Fifthteenthly, his gifts of Mi|racles; Sixteenthly, his building the Church; Seven|teenthly, his rai&s;ing the dead; The&s;e Workes are wrought by the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>The Scriptures doe manife&s;t the Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t to be God, equall with the Father by a&s;|cribing to them the&s;e Workes equally with the Fa|ther.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="2" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. II.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The making of a Covenant with the Church, was a Worke of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>THe Lords <HI>Covenanting</HI> with his Church and peo|ple, is a Worke of God alone. There is not any <HI>Dayes-man</HI> betwixt them, that <HI>can lay his hand upon them both,</HI> Joh. 9.33, that &s;hould, or could Vmpire for them; onely the Maje&s;tie of Heaven is plea&s;ed &s;o farre to aba&s;e him&s;elfe as to <HI>Covenant</HI> with us; for, whenas there was &s;uch an infinite di&s;tance between hea|ven, and earth, God, and man, that man could never have enjoyed Ged as his never-failing ble&s;&s;edne&s;&s;e, or have had communion with him, as his &s;oule-filling happine&s;&s;e: but by the Lords voluntary conde&s;centi|on to us, which he expre&s;&s;eth by way of <HI>Covenant;</HI> it was out of the riches of his grace to us in Chri&s;t, that his infinite Maje&s;tie humbled him&s;elfe to <HI>Covenant</HI> with us, that he would be our God, and that we &s;hould be his people; in this worke, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, have an equall &s;hare with the Father, or rather they Co-worke.</P>
<PB N="116" REF="69">
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father <HI>Covenanted</HI> with us in Chri&s;t; <HI>Hag.</HI> 2.5. <HI>According to the word that I cove<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">anted with you, when ye came out of Aegipt;</HI> he covenanted with them. Fir&s;t, that he would be their <HI>God;</HI> Secondly, that they &s;hould be <HI>his People. Ezek</HI> 36.28. And thus Chri&s;t cal|leth the <HI>Father;</HI> The Apo&s;tles, <HI>God</HI> and <HI>Fa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">her; Ioh.</HI> 20.17. who, Thirdly, &s;uffereth in all the afflictions of his Church and People; for &s;o <HI>E&s;ay</HI> telleth us, <HI>In all their afflictions, he is afflicted.</HI> E&s;ay. 63.9.</P>
<P>Secondly, the <HI>Word,</HI> who being made fle&s;h, is the <HI>Me|diator of the Covenant,</HI> Heb 8.6. 1 Tim. 2.5. Mal. 3.1. Yet he being the &s;econd Per&s;on of the Trinitie, is the Te&s;tator and <HI>Covenanter</HI> of his Church: For if Chri&s;t be not a Te&s;tator, whereunto tendeth the Apo&s;tles rea|&s;oning? <HI>Heb.</HI> 9.16. <HI>Where a Te&s;tament is, there must of nece&s;&s;itie be the death of a Te&s;tator.</HI> Fir&s;t, it was the Lord Je&s;us that dyed; he is therefore the Te&s;tator, or Cove|nanter: &s;econdly, the Church of God are <HI>his people,</HI> Mat. 1.21. Luk. 1.77. Zach. 2.11. Mat. 16.18. Through him, and in him, God is <HI>ours,</HI> and we are <HI>his,</HI> Cant. 6.2. who, thirdly, &s;uffereth in the afflictions of his people, <HI>Act.</HI> 9.4. The per&s;ecuted members &s;uffer on earth, and the Lord Je&s;us, the Head, complaineth from heaven; <HI>Saul, Saul, why per&s;ecutest thou me?</HI></P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is the Author of this <HI>Co|venant.</HI> So the Apo&s;tle &s;heweth, <HI>Heb.</HI> 10.15, 16. <HI>The Holy-Gho&s;t al&s;o is a witne&s;&s;e to us, for after he had &s;aid before; This is the Covenant that I will make with them, &amp;c.</HI> And &s;urely, there cannot be a better interpreter of the Leviticall Rites, then the Apo&s;tle: who having &s;poken of the <HI>fir&s;t Covenant,</HI> and of <HI>Divine Ordinances</HI> pertaining to it, <HI>Heb.</HI> 9.18. which God had comman|ded, <HI>Exod.</HI> 26. <HI>Lev.</HI> 16. and comming to &s;hew their &s;ig|nification, which was intended in them by God, that ordained them, he &s;aith, <HI>Heb.</HI> 9.8. <HI>The Holy-Ghost
<PB N="117" REF="69"> this &s;ignifying that the way out of the Holye&s;t was not yet made manife&s;t,</HI> while as the fir&s;t Tabernacle was yet &s;tanding; as if he had &s;aid, the Holy-Gho&s;t in giving the&s;e ceremoniall lawes, intended to &s;hew, that the way to Heaven was not &s;o wide, not &s;o common, not &s;o o|pen, as it &s;hould be when Chri&s;t <HI>aboli&s;hed in his fle&s;h, the Law of Commandements, contained in Ordinances</HI> Eph. 2.15. And <HI>blotted out the hand-writing that was again&s;t us,</HI> Col. 2.14. Secondly, the Church of God are <HI>his People.</HI> So the Apo&s;tle &s;heweth, 2. <HI>Cor.</HI> 6.16. that this was the Holy-Gho&s;t. appeareth by comparing this ver&s;e, with 1. <HI>Cor.</HI> 6.19. for we are the <HI>People of God,</HI> who dwelleth in us, and who&s;e <HI>Temples</HI> we are; but we are the <HI>Temples of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HI> 1. Cor. 6.19. 1. Cor. 3.16. and he <HI>dwelleth in us;</HI> Rom. 8.11. And Thirdly, he &s;uffereth in the per&s;ecutions of his people, and the per&s;ecutors doe <HI>re&s;i&s;t</HI> him, <HI>Act.</HI> 7.51. and <HI>doe de&s;pite to the Spirit of Grace,</HI> Heb. 10.29.</P>
<P>Thus the Father, the Word, and the Spirit, are one God in E&s;&s;ence, and have one common and e&s;&s;entiall o|peration; and are one and the &s;ame author of the Co|venant with the Church, though in re&s;pect of the order of their Relations, and their per&s;onall manner of wor|king; there is in this, and in all their workes a di&s;tinct order. Thus the Father maketh a Covenant with his Church by his Sonne; who is <HI>the Mediator.</HI> 1. Tim. 2.5. and through his Spirit, who is the <HI>earne&s;t of our inhe|ritance,</HI> Eph. 1.14. Which &s;heweth no inequalitie in the Per&s;ons, but onely the voluntarie di&s;pen&s;ation of this, and other Divine Actions; which God in his infinite Wi&s;edome is plea&s;ed to u&s;e.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="3" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="118" REF="70">
<HEAD>CHAP. III.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The delivering of I&s;rael out of Egypt, was a worke of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>THe deliverance of I&s;rael from <HI>Pharaoh,</HI> and the <HI>bringing them out of Egypt,</HI> was a worke of <HI>God,</HI> P&s;al. 136.11. the <HI>Lord</HI> challengeth it, as his worke to I&s;rael, and requireth obedience therefore from I&s;rael, <HI>Ex<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d.</HI> 20.2, 3. <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">al.</HI> 81.10. yea, the Lord alone did lead them, and there was no &s;trange god with him, <HI>Deut.</HI> 32.12. Yet this was an e&s;&s;entiall and common worke of the Father, the Word, and the Spirit.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father <HI>brought them out of Egypt:</HI> So he &s;aith, <HI>H &s;.</HI> 11.1. <HI>Out of Egypt have I called my Sonne:</HI> Which was typically true of <HI>I&s;rael,</HI> who is &s;tiled Gods <HI>fi &s;t-borne,</HI> Exod. 4.22. but prophetically fulfilled in <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> Mat. 2.15. who was <HI>the onely begotten of the Fa|ther,</HI> Joh. 1.14, 18. Joh. 3.16, 18.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">rought I&s;rael out of Egypt,</HI> whom they <HI>tempted in the Wilderne&s;&s;e,</HI> 1 Cor. 10.4, 9. and were <HI>de&s;troyed of the d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;troyer.</HI> He was <HI>Ehejeh (I am)</HI> Exod. 3.14. that &s;ent <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> to deliver I&s;rael. To which Name, the Lord Je&s;us doth oft allude in the New Te&s;tament, <HI>Joh.</HI> 8.24. <HI>Joh.</HI> 8.28. <HI>Joh.</HI> 8.58. <HI>Joh.</HI> 13.19. <HI>Joh.</HI> 4.26. He was the Angel, that was &s;ent to keepe I&s;rael in the way, and to bring them into Canaan, <HI>Exod.</HI> 23.20. and was no created Angel, but the Angel of the Covenant, God bl<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;&s;ed for ever. For, fir&s;t, I&s;rael was to <HI>obey his voy<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">;</HI> &s;econdly, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e had power to <HI>puni&s;h,</HI> or <HI>pardon &s;inne;</HI> thir<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ly, Gods <HI>Name wa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> in him.</HI></P>
<P>Thirdly, the holy Spirit <HI>brought I&s;rael out of Egypt:
<PB N="119" REF="70"> he led them,</HI> I&s;a. 63.14. and he was <HI>grieved by them with their rebellions in the way that he led them,</HI> Act. 7.51. Heb. 3.7, 8, 9, 10. I&s;a. 63.10.</P>
<P>Yea, you have the Prophet <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> mentioning all three Per&s;ons, in treating of this worke of <HI>I&s;raels</HI> deli|verance from <HI>Egypt,</HI> I&s;a. 63.9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14. Fir&s;t, the <HI>Father,</HI> by a <HI>Synechdoche,</HI> called <HI>Jehovah:</HI> Secondly, the <HI>Word</HI> &s;tiled, <HI>the Angel of his pre&s;ence;</HI> who u&s;ually, in Scripture, hath the name of an <HI>Angel</HI> attributed to him, but <HI>never tooke the nature of an Angel on him,</HI> Heb. 2.16. Thirdly, the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> who is called <HI>the Spirit,</HI> who effected this worke. Yea, 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 7.23. <HI>Halecu Elo|him,</HI> (both the Noune and the Verbe are Plurall) <HI>The Gods went to redeeme a people,</HI> and yet it is added, to <HI>him&s;elfe</HI> (in the Singular:) where the pluralitie of Per|&s;ons, and the Unitie of the E&s;&s;ence, is evidently demon|&s;trated; it being one and the &s;ame Divine Power in Fa|ther, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, that wrought this glori|ous deliverance for his Church and people: who, as God him&s;elfe, &s;peaking to I&s;rael, &s;aith, <HI>Exod.</HI> 20.2. <HI>Deut.</HI> 5.6. <HI>I am the Lord thy Gods</HI> (word for word in the Originall) <HI>which brought thee out of the Land of Egypt.</HI> What pluralitie is there, which he intimateth? but onely that which Chri&s;t expre&s;&s;eth, when he &s;aith, <HI>M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">t.</HI> 28.19. <HI>In the Name of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HI></P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="4" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. IV.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The &s;ending of Angels on extraordinarie Me&s;&s;ages to the Faithfull, was a worke of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>THe &s;ending of <HI>Angels,</HI> as his Me&s;&s;engers, is a worke <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">o God. The Lord, who is the God of his Church,
<PB N="120" REF="71"> and the Father of the Faithfull, for the benefit of his Church, and the good of his Faithfull ones, hath di&s;|patched the&s;e Emba&s;&s;adours from Heaven to Earth, and hath &s;ent both <HI>Angels,</HI> which are his heavenly <HI>Mini&s;ters,</HI> Heb. 1.14. and <HI>Mini&s;ters,</HI> which are his earthly <HI>Angels,</HI> Rev. 2.1. &amp; 12.18. Rev. 3.1, 7, 14. to fulfill his Will, and to deliver his Me&s;&s;ages to men. And &s;urely, the Lord, who is the God, and maker of Angels, hath alone ab&s;olute Power of him&s;elfe to &s;end them, and <HI>they doe his plea&s;ure,</HI> P&s;al. 103.21. They <HI>hearken to the voyce of his wo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d,</HI> P&s;al. 103.20. This is an e&s;&s;entiall and com|mon worke of God: For,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father <HI>maketh his Angels &s;pirits, and his Mi|ni&s;ters a flame of fire,</HI> Heb. 1.7. Yea, Chri&s;t telleth <HI>Peter,</HI> That at his prayer, his Father <HI>would have given him more then twelve Legions of Angels,</HI> Mat. 26.53. More then foure&s;core thou&s;and heavenly &s;ouldiers are readie armed at Ch<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">i&s;ts prayer, as man; but at his command, as God: For,</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne hath <HI>twentie thou&s;and, even thou|&s;ands of Angels.</HI> That this was Chri&s;t, is cleare; for it was he that <HI>a&s;cended on high, and that led captivitie cap|tive,</HI> P&s;al. 68.17, 18. which <HI>Paul,</HI> an un-erring inter|preter, <HI>Eph.</HI> 4.8, 9, 10. &s;heweth to be the <HI>Lord Je&s;us.</HI> Moreover, he &s;endeth <HI>his Angels to gather his elect,</HI> Mat. 24.31. Mat. 13.41. Mar. 13.27. 2 The&s;&s;. 1.7. And, he <HI>&s;ent his Angel to John,</HI> Rev. 22.6, 17. <HI>to &s;hew him things to come.</HI></P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t &s;endeth <HI>Angels</HI> to the Faithfull: The <HI>Angel,</HI> which appeared to <HI>Cornel<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">us,</HI> Act. 10.2, 3. the Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>&s;ent,</HI> Act. 10.19, 20. He <HI>&s;ent</HI> the men, by direction of that <HI>Angel,</HI> to <HI>Peter,</HI> Act. 10.22.</P>
<P>Thus it is the worke of the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, who are equall in Power and
<PB N="121" REF="71"> Glory, to &s;end Angels to the Church in any extra|ordinarie Me&s;&s;age.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="5" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. V.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The &s;ending of Prophets to the Church, was a worke of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>THe <HI>Lord of the Harve&s;t</HI> alone <HI>&s;endeth Labourers into his Harve&s;t,</HI> Mat. 9.38. The Vinitor provi|deth <HI>Labourers</HI> for his <HI>Vineyard,</HI> Mat. 20. God alone appointeth <HI>Mini&s;ters</HI> in his Church, <HI>Prov.</HI> 9.3. <HI>No man is to take this honour on him, but he that is called thereunto of God,</HI> Heb. 9.4. How oft did God complaine of <HI>fal&s;e Prophets</HI> in the Old Te&s;tament, and <HI>fal&s;e Teachers</HI> in the New; that they <HI>did run, and God &s;ent them not?</HI> Jer. 23. Mat. 7.21, 22, 23. The Church is Gods Enclo&s;ure, taken out of the Commons of the World; none but he may appoint Pa&s;tours, to feed his Flock therein.</P>
<P>It was therefore a worke of God, to <HI>&s;end Prophets</HI> under the Law: Which thing the Prophets did u&s;ually manife&s;t in their Writings, <HI>Jer.</HI> 1.1, 2. <HI>Ezek.</HI> 1.3. <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 1.1. <HI>Joel</HI> 1.1. <HI>Jon.</HI> 1.1. <HI>Mic.</HI> 1.1. And therefore the Prophets were called <HI>men of God,</HI> 1 King. 13. 2 King. 1. 2 King. 4. 2 King. 6. becau&s;e they were called of God, and manife&s;ted the Lords will to his people.</P>
<P>This worke of God, of <HI>&s;ending Prophets,</HI> was e&s;&s;en|tiall, and common to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father <HI>&s;ent the Prophets.</HI> He who afterward <HI>&s;ent his Sonne,</HI> did fir&s;t <HI>&s;end Prophets</HI> to the Jewes, <HI>Mat.</HI> 21.34, 35, 36, 37. <HI>Luk.</HI> 20.10, 11, 12. <HI>Mar.</HI> 12.2, 3, 4, 5, 6. <HI>Heb.</HI> 1.1.</P>
<PB N="122" REF="72">
<P>Secondly, the Sonne <HI>&s;ent the Prophets,</HI> Mat. 23.34. Luk. 11.49. <HI>The wi&s;edome of God</HI> (which was Chri&s;t, <HI>Prov.</HI> 8.) <HI>&s;aid, I will &s;end them Prophets;</HI> who is al&s;o called <HI>the Lord God of the Prop<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ets,</HI> Rev. 22.6. com|pared with <HI>Rev.</HI> 22.17.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>&s;ent the Prophets,</HI> Ezek. 11.1.4. he &s;ent <HI>Ezekel</HI> and bid him prophe&s;ie, <HI>Numb.</HI> 24.2. The <HI>Spirit of G<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d</HI> came upon <HI>Balo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">m</HI> when he prophe&s;i|ed. <HI>The Holy-Gho&s;t &s;pake by David,</HI> Act. 1.16.2, Sam. 23.2. And <HI>Agabus &s;ignified by the Spirit</HI> of a great dearth, <HI>Act.</HI> 11.28. and certifieth the Church in the name of the Holy-Gho&s;t, that <HI>Paul</HI> &s;hould be <HI>bound at Jeru&s;alem</HI> by the Jewes, <HI>Act.</HI> 21.11.</P>
<P>Yea, it was one action of the Father, the Word, and the Spirit, who is one God in e&s;&s;ence, to &s;end <HI>E&s;aiah, E&s;a.</HI> 6.1. The Father &s;ent him, <HI>E&s;a.</HI> 48.16. <HI>The Lord God, and his Spirit &s;ent me,</HI> when the Father and the Son, are called by the Lord God; Secondly, The Sonne <HI>&s;ent</HI> him, <HI>John.</HI> 12.40.41. Where he repeateth that particu|lar me&s;&s;age, and &s;heweth that <HI>E&s;aias &s;aw</HI> the <HI>glory</HI> of the Lord <HI>Je&s;us, and &s;pake of him.</HI> Thirdly, The Holy-Gho&s;t &s;ent him, who&s;e <HI>glory E&s;aias &s;aw,</HI> E&s;a. 6. when he citeth this &s;ame errand which <HI>E&s;ay</HI> was &s;ent on; <HI>Act.</HI> 21.25, 26. <HI>E&s;ay,</HI> 6, 10, 11. and <HI>E&s;aias</HI> witne&s;&s;eth, <HI>E&s;ay,</HI> 48.16. I know &s;ome Divines, interprete <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">his Prophe&s;ie, <HI>E&s;a.</HI> 48.16. of the Father, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, &s;ending Chri&s;t; where, Fir&s;t, That interpretation doth al&s;o prove the equality of the Holy-Gho&s;t, with the Father. Secondly, It doth no way cro&s;&s;e this; for many things &s;poken of by the Prophets, were fulfilled in the Prophet, as in a type of Chri&s;t; and in Chri&s;t, as in the Anti-type of the Prophets; as he that readeth the P&s;almes of <HI>David,</HI> and other Prophe&s;ies of the Old Te&s;tament may ea&s;ily perceive. Thirdly, The other places, namely, <HI>Ioh.</HI> 12.40.41. and <HI>Act.</HI> 28.25. doe &s;ufficiently &s;hew, that the
<PB N="123" REF="72"> Sonne and the Holy-Gho&s;t did &s;end <HI>I&s;aiah;</HI> which that the Father &s;ent al&s;o, I thinke none doubteth.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="6" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. VI.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The &s;ending of the Apostles, was a worke of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Ghost.</HEAD>
<P>GOD, as he &s;ent Prophets under the Law, &s;o did <HI>&s;end Mini&s;ters</HI> under the Go&s;pel; both extraordi|narie Me&s;&s;engers, as Apo&s;tles; as al&s;o ordinarie Mini|&s;ters, as Pa&s;tours and Teachers.</P>
<P><HI>Apo&s;tles were &s;ent of God.</HI> And therefore, <HI>Matthias</HI> being to be cho&s;en an Apo&s;tle, they pray unto God, to <HI>&s;hew</HI> unto them, <HI>whether he had cho&s;en</HI> Matthias, <HI>or</HI> Jo|&s;eph, <HI>Act.</HI> 1.24. And <HI>Paul</HI> telleth us expre&s;&s;ely, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 12.28. That <HI>God &s;etteth Apo&s;tles in the Church.</HI> Where, the Name of God is taken, not per&s;onally, but e&s;&s;enti|ally for the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t; the &s;ending of Apo&s;tles, being a worke common to them.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father <HI>&s;ent Apo&s;tles.</HI> So he &s;ent <HI>Paul,</HI> who was an <HI>Apo&s;tle of God the Father,</HI> Gal. 1.1. Gal. 1.16. by his <HI>w<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ll</HI> 2 Cor. 1.1. and commandement.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne <HI>&s;ent Apo&s;tles,</HI> Joh. 4.38. Joh. 20.21. So he <HI>&s;ent the Twelve,</HI> Mat. 10.16. Mat. 28.19. as al&s;o <HI>Paul,</HI> Act. 26.16. Act. 22.21. who was an <HI>A|po&s;tle of Je&s;us Chri&s;t,</HI> 1 Cor. 1.17. Gal. 1.1. Act. 9.15. and <HI>&s;ent</HI> by his <HI>commandement,</HI> 1 Tim. 1.1. and therefore he <HI>giveth thankes to him,</HI> 1 Tim. 1.12.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>&s;ent Apo&s;tles.</HI> He it was that <HI>gave commandement to the Apo&s;tles,</HI> Act. 1.2. He <HI>&s;ent Philip</HI> to the <HI>Eunuch,</HI> Act. 8.29. He <HI>&s;ent Peter</HI> to <HI>Cor|nelius,</HI>
<PB N="124" REF="73"> Act. 10.19, 20. Act. 11.12. He <HI>&s;ent forth Barnabas</HI> and <HI>Paul,</HI> Act. 13.4. who were <HI>&s;eparated</HI> at his <HI>comman|dement,</HI> Act. 13.2.</P>
<P>Thus Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, three Per&s;ons, but one God, <HI>&s;ent Paul</HI> the <HI>Apo&s;tle</HI> to preach the Go&s;pel of Je&s;us Chri&s;t.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="7" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. VII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghost did limit the bounds of the Apo&s;tles Commi&s;&s;ions, appoin|ting them where they &s;hould preach the Gospel.</HEAD>
<P>AS the Apo&s;tles had their Commi&s;&s;ions from God to preach, &s;o they had their <HI>prohibitions</HI> from him, where they mu&s;t not preach. To &s;et Bounds and Limits to the Apo&s;tles (who had generally <HI>the care of all Chur|ches,</HI> 2 Cor. 11.28.) was a worke peculiar to God: It was He alone that gave them their Commi&s;&s;ions, and could alone limit tho&s;e Commi&s;&s;ions he had given them. This was an e&s;&s;entiall worke of God, common to all three Per&s;ons.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father, from whom Chri&s;t, as man, received his Commi&s;&s;ion, &s;endeth this great Doctor of the Church, in his owne Per&s;on, to <HI>the lo&s;t &s;heepe of the hou&s;e of I&s;rael onely,</HI> Mat. 15.24. Rom. 15.8. To him the Apo&s;tle <HI>Paul</HI> prayed, to have his way directed to <HI>The&s;|&s;alonica,</HI> 1 The&s;&s;. 3.11.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne prohibiteth the Apo&s;tles, in his fir&s;t Commi&s;&s;ion that he gave them, from going to the <HI>Gentiles,</HI> or to the <HI>Samaritans,</HI> Mat. 10.5. And to him the Apo&s;tle prayed, to <HI>direct his way</HI> to <HI>The&s;&s;alonica,</HI> 1 The&s;&s;. 3.11.</P>
<PB N="125" REF="73">
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t forbids <HI>Paul</HI> and <HI>Timothie</HI> to <HI>preach in A&s;ia,</HI> Act. 16.6. or in <HI>Bithynia,</HI> Act. 16.7. And <HI>Paul</HI> is <HI>bound in the Spirit</HI> to <HI>preach</HI> in <HI>Jeru&s;elem:</HI> which <HI>witne&s;&s;eth in every Citie, that bonds and afflictions wait for him,</HI> Act. 20.22, 23. And <HI>Philip</HI> is <HI>caught away from the Eunuch</HI> by the <HI>Spirit,</HI> that the <HI>Eunuch &s;eeth him no more,</HI> Act. 8.39.</P>
<P>There ir therefore one and the &s;ame Divine Will, and Power, of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t, with the Father, which gave Commi&s;&s;ions to the Apo&s;tles to <HI>preach,</HI> and limited their Commi&s;&s;ions; that though they mu&s;t <HI>preach</HI> in &s;ome places, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 9.16. yet they might not <HI>preach</HI> in others.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="8" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. VIII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, &s;pake in and by the Prophets and Apo&s;tles.</HEAD>
<P>THe Prophets, and the Apo&s;tles were but the voyce, God was the &s;peaker, he did <HI>&s;peake by the mouthes</HI> (not of &s;ome onely) but <HI>al&s;o all the Prophets, &s;ince the World began,</HI> Luk. 1.7. <HI>all Scripture</HI> both of Prophets, and Apo&s;tles, <HI>is of divine In&s;piration,</HI> 2 Tim. 3.16. yea, the Lord him&s;elfe te&s;tifieth, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 12.10. <HI>I have &s;poken by the Prophets, and I have multiplyed Vi&s;ions, and u&s;ed &s;i|militudes by the Mini&s;tery of the Prophets;</HI> and becau&s;e the Lord is the &s;peaker in the Scriptures, the Scriptures therefore are called <HI>the Word of God.</HI></P>
<P>This is an E&s;&s;entiall and common Worke of the Fa|ther, of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t, to &s;peake by the Apo&s;tles, and Prophets.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father <HI>&s;pake</HI> by the <HI>Apo&s;tles,</HI> and <HI>Prophets,</HI> Heb. 1.1.</P>
<PB N="126" REF="74">
<P>Secondly, the Sonne <HI>&s;pake</HI> by the <HI>Apo&s;tles</HI> and <HI>Pro|phets.</HI> It was the <HI>Word of Chri&s;t,</HI> that <HI>Paul &s;pake,</HI> Col. 3.16. Phil. 1.27. and it was the Lord <HI>Christ</HI> that <HI>&s;pake in Paul.</HI> 2 Cor 13.3. he did &s;peake <HI>by John</HI> in his Prophe|&s;ies, <HI>Rev.</HI> 1.11, 12, 13, 14. he <HI>&s;peaketh in the Word,</HI> Heb. 12.25. and he did &s;peake by the <HI>Prophets,</HI> Zac. 2.8, 9, 10, 11. &amp;c. Ho&s;. 12.4.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t &s;pake in the <HI>Apo&s;tles</HI> and <HI>Prophets;</HI> he &s;pake in <HI>John.</HI> (who was both an Apo&s;tle, and a Prophet) when he wrote to the &s;even Churches in <HI>A&s;ia,</HI> Rev. 2.7, 11, 17, 29. he was in <HI>Jo&s;eph,</HI> Gen. 41.38. and <HI>&s;pake in</HI> and <HI>by</HI> the <HI>Prophets,</HI> Num. 24.2. Mich. 2.8. Nehem. 9.30. Num. 11.29. Heb. 3.7. with Heb. 4.7. 2 Pet. 1.21. Act. 28.25. Act. 1.16. and he <HI>&s;pake in,</HI> and <HI>by</HI> the Apo&s;tles, <HI>Mat.</HI> 10.20. <HI>Mar.</HI> 13.11. he <HI>taught them what to &s;ay,</HI> Luk. 12.12. and &s;o in&s;pired <HI>Stephen,</HI> that his <HI>enemies were not able to re&s;i&s;t his wi&s;edome,</HI> Act. 6.10. he <HI>revealed the Mysteries of Chri&s;t to the Apo&s;tles, and Prophets,</HI> Eph. 3.5. who was not onely <HI>in</HI> them, but al|&s;o <HI>on</HI> them, <HI>Luk.</HI> 2.29 <HI>Luk.</HI> 4.18.</P>
<P>Yea, you have the <HI>Word,</HI> and <HI>Spirit</HI> &s;peaking in <HI>Da|vid</HI> from the <HI>Father,</HI> 2 Sam. 23.2, 3. It being the E&s;&s;en|tiall Worke of one God in three Per&s;ons, to &s;peake by <HI>David,</HI> and by all the Prophets and Apo&s;tles.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="9" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. IX.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Word, and the Spirit, did &s;trengthen the Apo&s;tles, and Prophets, in their callings.</HEAD>
<P>AS God alone did &s;end the Prophets, and Apo&s;tles to his Church: &s;o for the good of the Church, he
<PB N="127" REF="74"> did <HI>&s;trengthen the Apo&s;tles, and Prophets</HI> in their callings; he made <HI>Ezekiels face &s;trong again&s;t</HI> his enemies <HI>faces,</HI> and his <HI>forehead &s;trong again&s;t</HI> their <HI>foreheads,</HI> Ezek. 3.8. yea, he telleth <HI>Jeremiah,</HI> that he had made him <HI>a defenced Ci|tie, an Iron pillar,</HI> and <HI>brazen walls again&s;t the Land.</HI> All the calumnies, and oppo&s;itions, which they &s;hot at him, could not pierce him, to hurt him, they might, and did fight again&s;t him, but they &s;hould not, they could not prevaile again&s;t him: <HI>For I am with thee,</HI> (&s;aith the Lord) <HI>to deliver thee,</HI> Jerem. 1.18.19.</P>
<P>This worke is E&s;&s;entiall, and it is common to all three Per&s;ons.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father <HI>&s;trengthened</HI> them: he <HI>&s;trengthened Paul,</HI> and <HI>Timothy,</HI> 2 Cor. 1.21. and therefore they give <HI>thanks</HI> to him for his mercie and comfort, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 1.3, 4.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne <HI>&s;trengthened</HI> them. So he pro|mi&s;eth to give his Di&s;ciples a <HI>mouth,</HI> and <HI>wi&s;edome,</HI> which all their <HI>Adver&s;aries &s;hould not gain&s;ay, nor re&s;i&s;t,</HI> Luk. 21.15. he enabled <HI>Paul</HI> to the <HI>Mini&s;terie,</HI> 1 Tim. 1.12. yea, &s;o great was his &s;trength in <HI>Paul,</HI> that the Apo&s;tle tel|leth you, he is <HI>able to doe all things through Chri&s;t that &s;trengthened him,</HI> Phil. 4.13.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>&s;trengtheneth</HI> them. <HI>Micha</HI> telleth you, <HI>he is full of power by the Spirit of the Lord,</HI> Mich. 3.8. he it was that taught the <HI>Apo&s;tles,</HI> how to an&s;wer their oppo&s;ers, <HI>Mat.</HI> 10.19, 20. as al&s;o what to &s;ay, when they were que&s;tioned, <HI>Luk.</HI> 12.12. and in|deed all <HI>Stevens</HI> Enemies were not able <HI>to re&s;i&s;t the wi&s;e|dome, and the Spirit, by which he &s;pake,</HI> Act. 6.10.</P>
<P>The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t have the &s;ame operation, and the &s;ame naturall power, and are therefore of the &s;ame E&s;&s;ence, for the equalitie of pow|er, is from the equality of Nature in them.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="10" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="128" REF="75">
<HEAD>CHAP. X.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The &s;ending of Pa&s;tors, and Teachers unto the Church, is a Worke of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><HI>PAstors and Teachers</HI> are appointed of <HI>God,</HI> 1 Cor. 12.28. And therefore they are &s;tiled <HI>men of God,</HI> 2 Tim. 3.17. No man may <HI>preach</HI> the Word, but he that is <HI>&s;ent,</HI> Rom. 10.15.</P>
<P>This &s;ending of <HI>Pa&s;tors,</HI> and <HI>Teachers</HI> into the Church, is a Worke of God, <HI>Jer.</HI> 3.15. <HI>Jer.</HI> 23.4. and it is E&s;&s;entiall, and common to all three Per&s;ons.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father appointeth <HI>Pa&s;tors, and Teachers</HI> in the Ghurch, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 12.28. Whether you take <HI>God</HI> there, either E&s;&s;entially for the Trinity, or Per&s;onally for the Father, it will follow, that God the Father &s;etteth <HI>Teachers</HI> in the Church.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne giveth <HI>Pa&s;tors, and Teachers</HI> in the Ghurch, <HI>Eph.</HI> 4.11. <HI>He,</HI> namely Chri&s;t, <HI>gave &s;ome Apo&s;tles, &s;ome Prophets, &s;ome Evangeli&s;ts, &s;ome Pa&s;tors, and Teachers.</HI> Moreover, they that are faithfull in this Office, are his <HI>Mini&s;ters,</HI> Col. 1.7. 1 Tim. 4.6. his <HI>Emba&s;&s;a|dours,</HI> 2 Cor. 5.20. his <HI>Stewards,</HI> 1 Cor. 4.1.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t appointeth <HI>Mini&s;ters,</HI> and <HI>Elders,</HI> and therefore <HI>Paul</HI> chargeth <HI>the Elders of Ephe|&s;us,</HI> Act. 20.17. to <HI>take heed to the flock of God, over which the Holy-Gho&s;t hath made</HI> them <HI>Over&s;eer<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> Act. 20.28.</P>
<P>The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t are one and the &s;ame God: there being one and the &s;ame action, and Authoritie of them in &s;ending Pa&s;tors, and Teach|ers into the Church.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="11" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="129" REF="75">
<HEAD>CHAP. XI.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The giving Lawes to the Church, is a Work of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>AS the Lord alone doth appoint Officers to Teach, and to Rule in his Church; &s;o he onely appoint|eth <HI>Lawes,</HI> by which his Church mu&s;t be ordered, and guided. There is but <HI>one Law-giver,</HI> Jam. 4.12. who&s;e Lawes alone bind the Con&s;cience: yet he is di&s;tingui&s;h|ed into three Per&s;ons.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father giveth <HI>Commandements to his Church.</HI> Thus <HI>John</HI> telleth the Elect Lady, 2 <HI>Joh.</HI> 4. <HI>I rejoyced greatly, that I found of thy Children walking in the truth, as I received Commandement from the Father.</HI></P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne giveth <HI>Commandements to his Church.</HI> Thus the Lord Je&s;us telleth his Apo&s;tles; <HI>A new Commandement give I unto you,</HI> Joh. 13.14. not new in matter, but new in forme; we were by <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> commanded to <HI>love our Neighbour, as our &s;elves:</HI> but by the Lord Chri&s;t, we are commanded to <HI>love one another, as he hath loved us:</HI> yea, he telleth his Di&s;ciples, <HI>Ye are my friends, if ye doe what&s;oever I command you,</HI> Joh. 15.14. and <HI>Paul</HI> willeth the <HI>Galathians,</HI> to love one ano|ther, and &s;o <HI>fulfill the Law of Chri&s;t,</HI> Gal. 6.2. the <HI>Law of God</HI> being <HI>the Law of Chri&s;t,</HI> 1 Cor. 9.21.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t giveth <HI>Lawes to his Church;</HI> and therefore the Apo&s;tles in their decrees, which they &s;end to the Churches of the Gentiles, &s;ay, <HI>Act.</HI> 15.28. <HI>It &s;eemed good to the Holy-Gho&s;t, and to us, to lay on you no greater burthen, then the&s;e nece&s;&s;ary things.</HI> Had this holy A&s;&s;embly forgotten to mention God, as the Author of
<PB N="130" REF="76"> the&s;e Lawes, and re&s;t wholly on a Creatures in&s;pira|tion? (as &s;ome bla&s;phemou&s;ly imagine the Holy-Gho&s;t to be.) Surely, if the Holy-Gho&s;t were not God, he had no Authoritie to pre&s;cribe Lawes, as nece&s;&s;ary to the Church of God, <HI>Gal.</HI> 1.8. yea, <HI>Paul</HI> &s;aith, <HI>If any man thinke him&s;elfe to be a Prophet, or Spirituall, let him acknowledge the things that I write are the Commande|ments of the Lord,</HI> 1 Cor. 12.37. as if he had &s;aid, if there be a Prophet amon<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;t you, in&s;pired by the Holy-Gho&s;t, he will acknowledge the things that I write, I write by the in&s;piration of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>Thus you may &s;ee the <HI>giving of Lawes</HI> to the Church, is an E&s;&s;entiall Worke of God, common to the Fa|ther, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t, who al|though they be three Per&s;ons, or Sub&s;i&s;tences, yet there is in them, but one Sub&s;tance, Nature, or E&s;|&s;ence.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="12" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The giving of the Law on Mount Sinai, was the Worke of the Father, the Word, and the Spirit.</HEAD>
<P>AS the giving of other Lawes to the Church, was a Worke of God, &s;o more particularly, the giving of the Law on Mount Sinai, was his Worke; It was wrought by the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t; It was <HI>Jehovah Elohim,</HI> Exod. 20.2. Deut. 5.6. one G<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d in three Per&s;ons that &s;pake to <HI>Mo&s;es.</HI></P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father gave the <HI>Law</HI> to <HI>Mo&s;es;</HI> and there|fore Chri&s;t telleth the Jewes, that <HI>Mo&s;es accu&s;ed</HI> them to his <HI>Father,</HI> Joh. 5.45., The Law which <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> had
<PB N="131" REF="76"> from the Father, did accu&s;e them, as breakers of that Law, to the Father.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne gave this <HI>Law</HI> to <HI>Mo&s;es;</HI> He it was that &s;pake in Mount Sinai, <HI>Act.</HI> 7.38, 38. called there an Angel, but he was the Angel of the Covenant, which is <HI>Jehovah,</HI> Exod. 19.9, 20, 21&punc; 22, 23, 24. the I&s;ra|elites de&s;ire not to <HI>heare the voyce of God,</HI> Deut. 5.25. which the Apo&s;tle expoundeth, <HI>Heb.</HI> 12.19. that <HI>the word may not be &s;et before them;</HI> and he it was, that <HI>&s;pake from heaven,</HI> Heb. 12.25.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t gave the&s;e <HI>Lawes</HI> to <HI>Mo|&s;es;</HI> This the Apo&s;tle intimateth, Heb. 9.8. for he gi|ving the interpretation of &s;ome Lawes, he prefixeth this, <HI>the Holy-Gho&s;t this &s;ignifying, &amp;c.</HI> as if he had &s;aid, this is the interpretation of tho&s;e Lawes the Holy-Gho&s;t gave.</P>
<P>The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, which gave this Law, are <HI>one Jehovah,</HI> Deut. 6.4. <HI>Heare, O I&s;rael, the Lord thy God, is one God,</HI> and yet the pluralitie of Per&s;ons (which is &s;hewed by our Saviour, to be the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t) is intimated in the word <HI>Elohim,</HI> as <HI>R. Simeon, Ben. Joha<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> in <HI>Zoar,</HI> writing on th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">s place, affirmeth: adding moreover, that this Mi&s;terie &s;hall not be revealed before the com|ming of the Me&s;&s;iah. The Doctrine of the Trinitie be|ing maintained by the Ancienter Rabbies, but by the&s;e of Latter times, in oppo&s;ition to the Lord Je&s;us, this truth, as well as others, is wilfully, and malici|ou&s;ly oppo&s;ed.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="13" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="132" REF="77">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The breach of the&s;e Lawes, was an offence a|gain&s;t the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>AS the Lord was the Maker, and giver of the&s;e Lawes: &s;o he it is that is offended by the breakers of the&s;e Lawes. And thus <HI>David</HI> acknowledgeth: al|though he had &s;inned again&s;t <HI>Bath&s;heba,</HI> by inticing her to folly; againg&s;t <HI>Uriah,</HI> by murdering him; again&s;t the whole Army, by indangering them at the death of <HI>Uriah;</HI> again&s;t the Church of God, by giving them an evill example; and again&s;t the Children of <HI>Ammon,</HI> cau&s;ing them by this his act to <HI>bla&s;pheme</HI> God, and to defie I&s;rael, 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 12. yet he &s;aith, <HI>again&s;t thee, again&s;t thee onely have I &s;inned,</HI> P&s;al. 51.4. For the Lord is pro|perly the partie offended, whether the &s;inne be com|mitted immediately again&s;t him, as in the &s;ins again&s;t the fir&s;t Table; or whether the &s;inne be committed medi|ately again&s;t him, as in &s;innes again&s;t the &s;econd Table. And &s;urely the wrong done to the cr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ature, is therefore a wrong becau&s;e it is again&s;t the will, &amp; the command of the Creator: and were it not for that, no wrong were done to the creature. Now as the Father, the Son, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, gave the Law: &s;o &s;inne which is the tran&s;gre&s;&s;ion of the Law, is committed again&s;t the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, and doth pro|voke them to wrath.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, &s;inne is an offence committed again&s;t,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father. Thus the Children of I&s;rael &s;in|ned again&s;t him, in breaking <HI>Mo&s;es Law,</HI> Joh. 7.19. and therefore Chri&s;t in his prayer, &s;aid, <HI>Luk.</HI> 23.34. <HI>Fa|ther,
<PB N="133" REF="77"> forgive them, they know not what they doe.</HI> As God, he him&s;elfe forgave them, but as man, being the great high Prie&s;t, he prayed for them, and as the Advocate of the Church, he excu&s;ed them. It was great love in the Sonne of man to forgive them, greater love to pray for them, but mo&s;t great love to excu&s;e them.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne. So the Children of I&s;rael &s;in|ned again&s;t him in the Wilderne&s;&s;e; <HI>They tempted Chri&s;t, and were de&s;troyed of the Destroyer,</HI> 1 Cor. 10.9. and the Apo&s;tle telleth us, that they which <HI>wound the weake con|&s;cience of their Brethren, &s;inne again&s;t Chri&s;t,</HI> 1 Cor. 8.12. he likewi&s;e is <HI>reproached</HI> by them that <HI>reproach</HI> his &s;aints, <HI>Heb.</HI> 11.25. and <HI>per&s;ecuted</HI> by tho&s;e that <HI>per&s;ecute</HI> his people, <HI>Act.</HI> 9.4. yea, ungodly Apo&s;tataes doe <HI>crucifie afre&s;h the Sonne of God, and put him to an open &s;hame,</HI> Heb. 6.6.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t. For &s;urely the Children of I&s;rael &s;inned again&s;t him; <HI>They rebelled, and vexed the holy Spirit,</HI> I&s;a. 63.10. Act. 7.51. wicked men by &s;inne, doe <HI>reproach</HI> him, 1 Pet. 4.14. <HI>An<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">nias,</HI> and <HI>Sap|phira</HI> did <HI>lye</HI> to him, <HI>Act.</HI> 5.3, 4. and did <HI>tempt</HI> him, <HI>Act.</HI> 5.9. and were taken away by &s;udden <HI>death,</HI> Act. 5.5, 10. yea, our Saviour telleth you of a <HI>bla&s;phemy again&s;t the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> which <HI>&s;hall never be forgiven,</HI> Mat. 12.32. Surely, the Holy Gho&s;t is God, equall with the Father, the bla&s;phemy again&s;t him being irre|mi&s;&s;ible.</P>
<P>Thus it is one God, who is di&s;tingu&s;hed into three Per&s;ons, the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, who is the onely Law-giver, and again&s;t whom any &s;inne, when it is committed, is an offence, being con|trary to his Will, Ju&s;tice, and Goodne&s;&s;e.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="14" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="134" REF="78">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIIII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, are provoked to wrath by &s;inne.</HEAD>
<P>SUrely, there is no &s;uch changeable pa&s;&s;ion in the im|mutable God, as wrath; neither is there &s;uch an af|fection in him, as anger; But the Scriptures conde|&s;cending to our capacity, and &s;peaking after the man|ner of men, doe attribute anger to God, and doe a&s;|cribe wrath to the mo&s;t high; there being only the like effect of it wrought by his Ju&s;tice, but no &s;uch affect (as the Schooles &s;peake) in his Maje&s;tie; there being &s;uch ef|fects, as anger produceth in man, wrought by him; though there is not any pa&s;&s;ion of anger in him. And &s;urely, if any thing could po&s;&s;ibly make God to be angry with man, it would be &s;inne, which is &s;o con|trary to his Will, Nature, Holyne&s;&s;e, and all his Attri|butes; and therefore according to the language of the Scriptures, &s;inne provoketh God to wrath, and grie|veth the holy One of I&s;rael.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is <HI>provoked to wrath</HI> by &s;inne, <HI>Rev.</HI> 6.16. <HI>He that &s;itteth in the Throne,</HI> (where the Father is included, though the Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t are not excluded, <HI>Rev.</HI> 22.1, 3. <HI>Rev.</HI> 5.6. <HI>his wrath is terrible to the great ones of the earth.</HI></P>
<P>Secondly, the Son is <HI>provoked to wrath</HI> by &s;in, <HI>P&s;.</HI> 2.12. <HI>Ki&s;&s;e the Sonne, le&s;t he be angry, and ye peri&s;h from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little, ble&s;&s;ed are all they that pu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> their tru&s;t in him.</HI> Peri&s;hing in the way, impor|teth &s;uddaine de&s;truction, whiles they are doing their actions; yea, the great Princes of the World &s;hall be terrified with the <HI>wrath of the Lambe,</HI> Rev. 6.16</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is <HI>provoked to wrath</HI> by
<PB N="135" REF="78"> &s;inne, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 63.10. and <HI>grieved</HI> thereby: and therefore the Apo&s;tle dehorting from &s;inne, addeth, <HI>Eph.</HI> 4.30. and grieve not the Holy Spirit; &s;inne being that, which alone angreth, and grieveth this holy Spirit.</P>
<P>The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t being of one Nature, Power, and Authoritie, are alike grie|ved, <HI>and provoked to wrath,</HI> by the &s;innes of the wicked, and the tran&s;gre&s;&s;ions of the ungodly. Oh that men would looke in anger upon their &s;innes in time, which if not repented of, will make the Lord look in anger on them for ever.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="15" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XV.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, doe onely worke Miracles.</HEAD>
<P>THe Lord alone, for the good of his Church, can, and doth <HI>onely Worke Miracles,</HI> P&s;al. 136.4. He <HI>alone doth wondrous things,</HI> P&s;al. 72.18. it is not in the power of any Creature, properly to doe any Miracle, <HI>Joh.</HI> 10.21. Angels, good, and bad, may and oft doe effect great and &s;trange Workes, but it is not without the helpe of God. Fir&s;t, they worke by the h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">lpe of God, they having their power and being of him. Satan and his in&s;truments can doe no more then the Lord gi|veth them power. And it is <HI>Pareus</HI> ob&s;ervation: that the word <GAP DESC="foreign"> it is given, is twenty times u&s;ed in the Revelations, even then when the Holy-Gho&s;t &s;peaketh of the power of evill Angels, and wicked men. Second|ly, they u&s;e the h lpe of Gods Creatures in all their workes: But the Lord alone worketh of him&s;elfe, and wit out the helpe of any Creature.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, he alone doth wondrous things.</P>
<PB N="136" REF="79">
<P>Secondly, He alone giveth power to work Miracles.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, The Lord alone doth <HI>wondrous</HI> things.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, God the Father doth great <HI>wonders,</HI> Mat. 3.17. he cau&s;ed his voyce to be heard from <HI>Heaven,</HI> to Earth, though it pa&s;&s;e through many Mediums, and be many Millions of Miles di&s;tant.</P>
<P>Secondly, God the Sonne doth great <HI>wonders,</HI> He made a <HI>light to be &s;eene above the brightne&s;&s;e of the Sunne;</HI> Act. 26.13. and a <HI>voyce</HI> to be heard from Heaven to Earth, <HI>Act.</HI> 9.3.4. <HI>Act.</HI> 26.13, 14. God <HI>did this,</HI> and al other wonders by the Lord Je&s;us, as he was man; <HI>Act.</HI> 2.22. But he did them by his own power as he was God, <HI>Luk.</HI> 6.19. <HI>Mar.</HI> 5.30. He clen&s;eth the Leaper by his ab&s;olute power; he toucheth him, and &s;aith, I <HI>will, be thou cleane,</HI> Mat. 8.2. I <HI>will,</HI> is the &s;tile of God only, who doth <HI>what&s;oever plea&s;eth him in Heaven, in Earth, and in the Sea.</HI> P&s;al. 135.6. The commanding word, I <HI>will,</HI> the Imperative Mood, <HI>be thou cleane</HI> (if wee reade not with the fal&s;e-colouring Spectacles of <HI>Arrius</HI>) doe evidently &s;hew, that Chri&s;t is God, and wrought this by his owne will, and power; for he healed this Leaper in a mo&s;t exact, and compendious manner both by the operation of his humanity, in touching him; and of his Divinity, in &s;aying, I will, be thou cleane; He rai&s;ed likewi&s;e Ma|gi&s;terially the young man from death; <HI>Luk.</HI> 7.4. <HI>Young|man,</HI> I <HI>&s;ay unto thee, ari&s;e,</HI> with him it being al one to &s;ay and to doe; He effecting that with his Divine Power, which he commanded with his humane voyce; yea, in his own per&s;on, he grapled with <HI>death</HI> in the grave, and conquered him in his own territories; 1. <HI>Cor.</HI> 15.55, 57. Tryumphantly, <HI>ray&s;ing</HI> him&s;elfe from the dead; <HI>Joh.</HI> 2.19. <HI>Jo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI> 10.18. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 13.4. He <HI>a&s;cended</HI> into Heaven, <HI>Joh.</HI> 3.13. <HI>Joh.</HI> 6.62. <HI>Act.</HI> 1.9. And <HI>led captivity, captive,</HI> Eph. 4.8. And he will at his &s;econd comming, make tho&s;e which have beene <HI>dead</HI> for many hundred yeares, to <HI>heare his voyce.</HI> Joh. 5.28.</P>
<PB N="137" REF="79">
<P>Thirdly, God the Holy-Gho&s;t doth great <HI>wonders;</HI> he can make his voyce to be heard from <HI>Heaven,</HI> to earth. <HI>Rev.</HI> 14.13. He made the Apo&s;tles in a moment, to &s;peake with &s;trange toungs and &s;everall languages; <HI>they &s;pake</HI> as he <HI>gave them utterance,</HI> Act. 2.4. That which multitude of Schoole-ma&s;ters could not effect in many years in one man, the Holy Spirit doth effect it exactly in a moment, and that in many; and no wonder, for man &s;hall &s;oone learne that, which the Lord him&s;elfe undertaketh to teach. It was the Holy-Gho&s;t, who <HI>led the people of J&s;rael, &s;afely</HI> through <HI>the red Sea,</HI> and <HI>the wilderne&s;&s;e,</HI> E&s;a. 63.14.</P>
<P>Thus the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, have one and the &s;ame power, whereby they worke mi|racles, and therefore none of them is greater or le&s;&s;er, then another, but are coequall, and con&s;ub&s;tantiall.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="16" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVI.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Gifts of Miracles, is from the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>THough the Apo&s;tles and others wrought Miracles, yea, <HI>greater Miracles</HI> then Chri&s;t, <HI>Joh.</HI> 14.12. as <HI>Peters &s;hadow</HI> cured many, <HI>Act.</HI> 5.15. and <HI>Pauls Hand|kerchifs</HI> healed di&s;ea&s;es. <HI>Act.</HI> 19.11. yet they did them not in the &s;ame manner, as the Father, Sonne, or Holy-Gho&s;t did; There was the&s;e notable differences. Fir&s;t, the Apo&s;tles had not this power at all times, <HI>Mat.</HI> 17.16. <HI>Phil.</HI> 2.27. 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 5.23. 2 <HI>Ti.</HI> 4.20. Secondly, they did not effect them by their <HI>own power,</HI> or in their <HI>own name,</HI> Act. 3.1<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">.16. but by the power of God who <HI>wrought the&s;e won|ders by them,</HI> Act. 15.12. It was <HI>God</HI> that <HI>gave gifts of hea|ling,</HI>
<PB N="138" REF="80"> 1 Cor. 12.28. for it is <HI>God alone</HI> that can worke Mi|racles, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 72.18. and therefore he alone can give this power of working Miracles to others.</P>
<P>The gift of Miracles, is an E&s;&s;entiall worke of God, and is common to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t the Father giveth this <HI>power,</HI> and therefore the Apo&s;tles pray to him for this <HI>power</HI> of Miracles, <HI>Act.</HI> 4.31. where the Father alone is not per&s;onally pray|ed to, but E&s;&s;entially with the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne giveth this <HI>power</HI> to the A|po&s;tles, <HI>Luk.</HI> 10.19. <HI>Mar.</HI> 6.7. <HI>Mat.</HI> 10.1, 8. <HI>Mar.</HI> 16.17.18. <HI>Joh.</HI> 14, 12. and Miracles were done in his Name; <HI>Peter</HI> telleth <HI>Enea<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> that Je&s;us Chri&s;t <HI>maketh</HI> him <HI>whole,</HI> Act. 9.38. and &s;heweth the chiefe Prie&s;ts, that it was not <HI>their own power,</HI> and <HI>holyne&s;&s;e,</HI> Act. 3.12. but by faith in the Name of Je&s;us <HI>Chri&s;t of Naza|neth, they had made th clame man &s;trong,</HI> Act. 3.16. Act. 4.10. and <HI>Paul</HI> was re&s;tored to his &s;ight by his power, <HI>Act.</HI> 9.17. who though in Heaven, in regard of his bo|dily pre&s;ence, yet is al&s;o on earth, healing men by his Divine power.</P>
<P>Thirdly the Holy-Gho&s;t giveth this <HI>power</HI> to men to worke <HI>Miracles,</HI> 1 Cor. 12.9, 10. He &s;o illuminated the eyes of <HI>Stephen,</HI> that being on earth, he did not one|ly by the eye of Faith, but with the eye of his bodily &s;en&s;e &s;ee Chri&s;t from earth to Heaven, <HI>Act.</HI> 7.55. If the Holy-Gho&s;t had been a Creature, how could he have gi|ven &s;uch power to <HI>Steven,</HI> it being proper onely to God to effect Wonders. And <HI>Paul full of the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> &s;truck <HI>Elymas</HI> with blindne&s;&s;e, <HI>Act.</HI> 13.9, 10, 11.</P>
<P>Yea, God the Father, God the Sonne, and God the Holy-Gho&s;t wrought Miracles, by the hands of <HI>Paul,</HI> Rom. 15.17, 18, 19. <HI>I have</HI> (&s;aith he) <HI>therefore, where|of
<PB N="139" REF="80"> I may glory through Je&s;us Chri&s;t, in tho&s;e things that pertaine to God,</HI> (namely, in God the Fathers working Miracles by him) <HI>For I will not dare to &s;peake of any of the&s;e things, which Chri&s;t hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient in word, and deed.</HI> (Thus the Lord Je&s;us wrought effectually in him, in his Apo&s;tle|&s;hip, and gifts of healing) <HI>through mightie &s;ignes and wonders by the power of the Spirit of God.</HI></P>
<P>(There is the Holy-Gho&s;t working Miracles by <HI>Paul.</HI>) Thus the Father, the Word, and the Spirit, one God in Power, Maje&s;tie, and E&s;&s;ence, doth great won|ders, and gave power to <HI>Paul,</HI> and others to worke Mi|racles, and effect wondrous things.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="17" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The building of the Church is a worke of the Father, the Sonne, and the Ho|ly-Ghost.</HEAD>
<P>THe Church is <HI>Gods hou&s;e,</HI> 1 Tim. 3.15. He is the <HI>builder</HI> of it, <HI>Heb.</HI> 3.3, 4. the faithfull are his <HI>building,</HI> 1 Cor. 3.9. Where,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, not only the Father <HI>buildeth</HI> it, but al&s;o, &s;econdly, the Sonne <HI>buildeth</HI> the Church, <HI>Mat.</HI> 16.18. <HI>upon this rock will I build my Church, and the gates of Hell &s;hall not prevaile again&s;t it.</HI> The gates of the City were the pla|ces, where u&s;ually they <HI>&s;ate in Councell,</HI> 1 Kin. 22.10. and where their chiefe&s;t &s;trength lay. The Lord Je&s;us intimateth in this his promi&s;e to his Church, that neither the policy, nor power of Sathan and his An|gels, &s;hould ever prevaile again&s;t his Church; (a worke proper to God to promi&s;e and to effect.) This is the <HI>hou&s;e</HI> which <HI>w<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;edome built,</HI> Prov. 9.1. Yea, the Apo&s;tle
<PB N="140" REF="81"> proveth Chri&s;t to be God; Fir&s;t, becau&s;e he <HI>built all things;</HI> Secondly, becau&s;e he <HI>built</HI> the Church <HI>which it his hou&s;e,</HI> Heb. 3.3, 4, 5, 6. the Chuch is <HI>bis,</HI> Act. 20.28. the faithfull are <HI>his people,</HI> Mat. 1.21. Zac. 2.11.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>buildeth us up for an habi|tation of God,</HI> Eph. 2.22.</P>
<P>It being a Worke of God to build the Church; the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t building the Church, not in&s;trumentally, but efficiently with the Father, are therefore equall in Power, and Operation with him.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="18" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVIII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The rai&s;ing the Dead, is a work of the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>TO re&s;tore a lo&s;t habite, was judged by Phylo&s;o|phy, a thing impo&s;&s;ible; and if impo&s;&s;ibilities might admit of degrees, the rai&s;ing of the Dead was thought more impo&s;&s;ible the~ other things. But the Pih|lo&s;ophy of Chri&s;tians not contradicting, but tran&s;cen|ding rea&s;on, hath learned out of the Scripture another Le&s;&s;on, and their faith grounded on Gods word, ma|keth them to believe the re&s;urrection of the Dead. And &s;urely there is no imp&s;&s;ibility in that which God pro|mi&s;eth; He will a&s;&s;uredly effect that which he underta|keth: and he <HI>will doe all his plea&s;ure,</HI> I&s;a. 46.10. If he <HI>worke, who &s;hall let it?</HI> I&s;a. 43.13. this worke therefore is great, is difficult, but it is to man, not to God; He can as ea&s;ily rai&s;e the Body out of &s;omething, as he did at the fir&s;t create it out of nothing. The Lord challen|geth
<PB N="141" REF="81"> this as his worke; <HI>I even</HI> I <HI>am he, and there is no God with me,</HI> I <HI>kill, and</HI> I <HI>make alive,</HI> Deut. 32.39. This Worke is a Worke of one God, yet he is di&s;tin|gui&s;hed into three Per&s;ons, which effect this great Worke.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father <HI>rai&s;eth</HI> up the Dead, <HI>John</HI> 5.21. not onely the&s;e that are &s;piritually dead in &s;inne, but al&s;o tho&s;e that are corporally Dead through &s;inne.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne <HI>rai&s;eth</HI> up the Dead; He pro|mi&s;eth to <HI>rai&s;e up tho&s;e</HI> that <HI>beleeve</HI> in him, <HI>Joh.</HI> 6.40, 54. <HI>Joh.</HI> 11.25. He <HI>changeth our vile bodies, that they may be fa&s;hioned according to his glorious working, whereby he is able to &s;ubdue all things to him&s;elfe,</HI> Phil. 3.21. yea, he rai&s;eth all, both Good, and Bad, <HI>they that have done good, to the Re&s;urrection of life, and they that have done evill, to the Re&s;urrection of damnation,</HI> Joh. 5.28, 29.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>rai&s;eth</HI> the Dead, <HI>Rom.</HI> 8.11. <HI>He quickneth our Mortall bodies, by the Spirit that dwel|leth in us.</HI></P>
<P>The Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, are equall with the Father in Power, and Maje&s;tie, and doe Worke toge|ther in the&s;e Works, which doe concerne the Church of God in generall.</P>
</DIV4>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="4" TYPE="section">
<PB N="142" REF="82">
<HEAD>The fourth Section.</HEAD>
<DIV4 N="1" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. I.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Workes of God, which doe concerne the faithfull in particular, are the Common, and e&s;&s;entiall works of the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>AS the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, doe Co-work in the&s;e Actions of theirs, which doe concerne the Church in generall; &s;o like|wi&s;e they co-operate in tho&s;e workes which concerne the faithfull in particular. As namely, 1. in Election, 2. in Redemption, delivering us, Fir&s;t, from &s;inne, Secondly, from Satan, Thirdly, from the wrath to come; 3. in Ju&s;tification, Fir&s;t, in the remi&s;&s;ion of &s;ins; Secondly, in the imputation of the Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e of Chri&s;t; 4. in faith, 5. in Hope, 6. in true &s;aving, or &s;anctified knowledge, 7. in our Union, and commu|nion with God, 8. in Adoption, 9. in &s;anctification, both in the beginning &amp; progre&s;&s;e of it, both by draw|ing us to him&s;elfe, and quickning us, as al&s;o by giving and multiplying graces in us; 10. in his atte&s;tation, giving Te&s;timony to us, we are his; 11. in &s;ealing us, 12. in giving us Chri&s;tian libertie, 13. in &s;alvation, or glorification. The&s;e are wrought for us, and in us, by the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>The Scriptures doe manife&s;t Je&s;us Chri&s;t, and the Holy Spirit to be God, equall with the Father, by
<PB N="143" REF="82"> a&s;cribing to them the&s;e Workes equally with the Fa|ther.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="2" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. II.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Election is a Worke of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Ghost.</HEAD>
<P>THere is a two fold <HI>Election,</HI> Fir&s;t there is an Electi|on to a Mini&s;teriall Office, or fun<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">ion; thus <HI>Judas</HI> though a <HI>Devill,</HI> was <HI>cho&s;en to be an Apo&s;tle,</HI> Joh. 6.70. Secondly, there is an Election to life and glory; thus <HI>Judas</HI> though cho&s;en to be an Apo&s;tle, was not <HI>cho&s;en</HI> to eternall life, <HI>Joh.</HI> 13.18. <HI>I &s;peake not of all,</HI> I <HI>know whom</HI> I <HI>have cho&s;en.</HI> The former I have already &s;hewed to be an E&s;&s;entiall Worke of God; I &s;hall endeavour to make manife&s;t the latter to be a Worke common to the Trinitie.</P>
<P><HI>The foundation of God &s;tandeth &s;ure, having this &s;eale, The Lord knoweth who are his,</HI> 2 Tim. 2.19. <HI>Election</HI> is there &s;tilled a <HI>foundation;</HI> Fir&s;t, in regard of the immu|tabilitie, and firmene&s;&s;e of it; Secondly, becau&s;e it is the beginning, and fir&s;t principall of our &s;alvation, and the meanes thereof, it being built thereon. <HI>The Lord knoweth them that are his;</HI> He knoweth them, not onely <HI>in &s;cientia cognitionis &s;ed &s;cientia dignationis,</HI> P&s;al. 1.6. <HI>He knoweth</HI> wicked men, &amp; all their wayes, but he will not own them, <HI>Mat.</HI> 7.23. He is <HI>a&s;hamed</HI> of them, <HI>Mar.</HI> 8.38. but he acknowledgeth, and rewardeth the Righteous; he pa&s;&s;eth by the one, but he choo&s;eth the other. This <HI>Election</HI> is a Worke of one God in three Per&s;ons.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, God the Father <HI>Electeth,</HI> Ephe&s;. 1.5. He <HI>choo|&s;eth us in Chri&s;t, before the foundation of the World.</HI> All
<PB N="144" REF="83"> the <HI>Sonnes elect,</HI> are the <HI>Fathers,</HI> Joh. 17.10. His <HI>good will, and plea&s;ure,</HI> as it is the ground of other graces, <HI>Jam.</HI> 1.18. <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 1.14. <HI>Luk.</HI> 12.32. &s;o it is of his <HI>Electi|on</HI> of us likewi&s;e, <HI>Eph.</HI> 1.5, 11.</P>
<P>Secondly, God the Sonne <HI>Electeth,</HI> Joh. 15.19. I <HI>have cho&s;en you out of the World,</HI> John 13.18. <HI>I know whom</HI> I <HI>have cho&s;en,</HI> Joh. 6.64. He <HI>knew from the beginning, who believed not;</HI> and in regard of this, the faithfull are &s;tiled <HI>his elect,</HI> Mat. 24.31. Mar. 13.27. All the <HI>Fathers elect</HI> are <HI>his</HI> likewi&s;e, <HI>Joh.</HI> 17.10. his <HI>will</HI> and <HI>good plea&s;ure</HI> is the ground of our eternall happyne&s;&s;e, <HI>Joh.</HI> 17.24. I <HI>will, that they whom thou ha&s;t given me, be with thee;</HI> where though he prayeth as our Mediator, yet he willeth it as our God, equall with the Fa|ther.</P>
<P>Never any humble Supplicant would pray thus; I will this, or I will that. Be&s;ides the Booke of life, in which the Names of the Elect are written, is the <HI>booke of the Lambe,</HI> Rev. 21.27.</P>
<P>Thirdly, God the Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>electeth; the eternall Coun&s;ell of God</HI> is a&s;cribed to him, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 40.31. <HI>who hath directed the Spirit of the Lord, or being his Coun&s;ellour hath taught him?</HI> If the Father, or the Sonne choo&s;e without the Spirit, they &s;hould direct him in his work: but he worketh according to his own will, and good plea&s;ure, <HI>for he divideth his gifts, and graces to every man, &s;everally, as he will,</HI> 1 Cor. 12.11.</P>
<P>Thus Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, doe Co-work in our Election.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="3" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="145" REF="83">
<HEAD>CHAP. III.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Redemption is a work of the Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, and that fir&s;t, in not onely keeping, but al&s;o delivering us from the evill of &s;inne.</HEAD>
<P><HI>REdemption</HI> is a Work wrought of the whole Trini|ty, as the fir&s;t cau&s;e, and therefore, <HI>Redeemer</HI> is a Name u&s;ually a&s;cribed to God, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 44.24. <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 34.4. <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 41.14. <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 48.17. <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 49.7. I&s;a. 54.58. <HI>Jer.</HI> 50.43. but more immediately was the Worke wrought by Chri&s;t our <HI>Goel,</HI> Job. 19.25. <HI>our kin&s;man.</HI> The neere&s;t kin&s;man in the Leviticall Law, had power to revenge his Brothers bloud on the Murderer, out of the Citie of Refuge: and al&s;o to redeeme his inheritance being lo&s;t through povertie. The Lord Je&s;us, being our <HI>fle&s;h,</HI> Heb. 2.14. is our <HI>Goel,</HI> our <HI>Kin&s;man;</HI> he is the revenger on Satan, that <HI>Murderer,</HI> Joh. 8.44. and a Redeemer of a better Paradice for us, then that which <HI>Adam</HI> lo&s;t by &s;inne; he is the next and immediate principle of our <HI>Redemption,</HI> who as he was the Sonne of God, in regard of his Divinitie, became the Sonne of man, in regard of his Humanitie; for he that was the Sonne of God, be|came al&s;o the Sonne of Man; that we, which were the Sonnes of men, might be made the Sonnes of God. It &s;eemed fit to the Lord, that he which was the Image of God, &s;hould re&s;tore to man that Image, which man by &s;inne had lo&s;t. That he, which had created the world, &s;hould as it were recreate it. That he &s;hould take our hu|mane nature on him on earth, &amp; that he &s;hould carry with him our humane nature into heaven; that he which was our God by creation, &s;hould be our Lord by Re|demption.</P>
<PB N="146" REF="84">
<P>The fir&s;t cau&s;e of our <HI>Redemption,</HI> was the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy Gho&s;t. God challengeth it as his Worke, I&s;ai. 44.5. <HI>Thus &s;aith the Lord the King of I&s;rael, and his Redeemer the Lord of Ho&s;ts, I am the fir&s;t, and</HI> I <HI>am the la&s;t, and be&s;ides me there is no God;</HI> and <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> &s;heweth, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 45.11. <HI>There is no God be&s;ides him, a ju&s;t God and a Saviour, there is none be&s;ides him;</HI> It is the Lord, who,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, keepeth and delivereth us from the evill of &s;inne.</P>
<P>Secondly, comforteth again&s;t Satans a&s;&s;aults, and delivereth us from him.</P>
<P>Thirdly, and principally, he freeth us from the e|vill of &s;inne, and of puni&s;hment, and delivereth us from the wrath to come.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Lord our <HI>Redeemer</HI> ke peth, and delive|reth us from the evill of &s;in, and therefore we pray in ihe Lords prayer, <HI>Lead us not into tentation, but deliver us from evill,</HI> Mat. 6.13.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father <HI>keepeth</HI> us from the <HI>evill of &s;inne.</HI> To this end Chri&s;t prayed to his Father, <HI>Joh.</HI> 17.15. <HI>I pray not that thou &s;houlde&s;t take them out of the World, but that thou &s;houlde&s;t keep them from the evill.</HI> As man, he prayed to his Father to &s;upport his Di&s;ciples with his grace, but as God, he <HI>him&s;elf</HI> is <HI>prayed to</HI> by his Di&s;ciples, for grace, 2 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 2.16, 17. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 12.8, 9. and he doth &s;up|port them therewith.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne <HI>keepeth</HI> from the <HI>evill of &s;inne, Jud<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> 1. we are <HI>per&s;ecuted in Chri&s;t Je&s;us;</HI> when <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">aue</HI> had be&s;ought the Lord Je&s;us for grace, he received this an|&s;wer from him; <HI>My grace is &s;ufficient for thee,</HI> 2 Cor. 12.8, 9. yea, &s;o &s;ufficient was his grace to <HI>Paul,</HI> that he ac|knowledged, he could <HI>doe all things though Chri&s;t that &s;trengthened him,</HI> Phil. 4.13. This was the end that <HI>he gave him&s;elfe for us, to deliver us from this pre&s;ent evill
<PB N="147" REF="84"> world.</HI> Gal. 1.4. yea it is <HI>God our Saviour, that keepeth us from falling, and pre&s;enteth us faultle&s;&s;e before the pre&s;ence of his glory, with exceeding joy.</HI> Jude 24.29. ver&s;.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>keepeth</HI> us from the <HI>evill of &s;in;</HI> It is through <HI>the Spirit wee mortifie the deeds of the body,</HI> Rom. 8.13. It is he <HI>that guideth us into all truth,</HI> Joh. 16.13. It is through the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> that any can <HI>&s;ay Je&s;us is the Lord; and no man &s;peaking by the Spirit, can call Je&s;us accur&s;ed,</HI> 1 Cor. 12.3.</P>
<P>The Father, the Son, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, doth <HI>re|deeme his J&s;rael,</HI> the Church <HI>from all their iniquities</HI> P&s;al. 130.8.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="4" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. IV.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, comfort us again&s;t Satans a&s;&s;aults, and deliver us from his power.</HEAD>
<P>IT is God alone, that <HI>comforteth</HI> us again&s;t Satans a&s;&s;aults, and delivereth us from his power; he can <HI>put a hooke into the no&s;e of this Leviathan, and bore his jaw through with a thorne,</HI> Job. 42. He is <HI>the God of con&s;olati|on,</HI> Rom. 15.5. He it is that <HI>comforteth tho&s;e that are ca&s;t down,</HI> 2 Cor. 7.6. He <HI>bringeth Satan under our feet,</HI> Rom. 16.20. And he <HI>maketh a way to all tentations, that we may be able to beare them,</HI> 1 Cor, 10.13. He cureth all tho&s;e wounds, which Satan maketh in the Soules of his peo|ple; <HI>neither Angels, nor Principalities, nor Powers, &s;hall be able to &s;eperate us from the love of God, that is in Chri&s;t,</HI> Rom. 8.39. <HI>wee are through him more then conquerers,</HI> Rom. 8.37. Fir&s;t, <HI>a Conquerer</HI> enjoyeth the benefit of his conque&s;t, but for a while; but we enjoy an everla&s;t|ing benefit in our conque&s;ts. Secondly, He conquereth
<PB N="148" REF="85"> only corporal enemies; we conquer &s;pirituall. Thirdly, He overcommeth Men, we overcome Devils. Fourthly, Worldly Souldiers, &s;ubdue their enemies by killing; but the Lords Souldiers, overthrow all their enemies, by dying; yet it is not of our &s;elves, but through him that loved us; we may &s;ay of our &s;pirituall enemies as <HI>Jeho|&s;haphat</HI> &s;aid of his Corporall, 2 <HI>Chr.</HI> 20.12. <HI>O God wee have no might again&s;t this great company, that commeth a|gain&s;t us; neither know we what to doe, but our eyes are upon thee.</HI></P>
<P>The comforting us again&s;t Satans a&s;&s;aults, and the deliverance from his power, the Scripture a&s;cribeth to the Father, the Son, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, God the Father <HI>comforteth</HI> us; The Apo&s;tle pray|eth to him to effect this, 2 <HI>The&s;&s;.</HI> 2.16. and giveth <HI>thanks</HI> to him for effecting it, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 1, 3.4. And he <HI>delivereth us f<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">om the power of darkne&s;&s;e,</HI> Col. 1.13.</P>
<P>Secondly, God the Son <HI>comforteth us,</HI> 2 Cor. 1.5. <HI>Our con&s;olations abound by Chri&s;t,</HI> He is <HI>the con&s;olatio<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> of I&s;rael,</HI> Luk. 2.25. He calleth all that are <HI>heavy laden,</HI> and pro|mi&s;eth to <HI>ea&s;e them,</HI> Mat. 11.29. <HI>Paul</HI> therefore prayeth to him for comfort for him&s;elf, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 12.8, 9. and for the <HI>The&s;&s;alonians,</HI> 2 The&s;&s;. 2.16. And in regard of the light of Grace and Con&s;olation he him&s;elfe giveth us: the Holy-Gho&s;t is &s;tiled, in relation to him, <HI>another com|forter,</HI> Joh. 14.16. <HI>we overcome Satan by the blood of the L<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">b,</HI> Rev. 12.11. It is <HI>Michael</HI> and his <HI>Angels,</HI> that <HI>fight <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">gain&s;t the Dragon and his Angels,</HI> Rev. 12.7. In vain, might even the Angels fight for us, if they had not the Lord Je&s;us for th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ir Captaine. Neither Angel nor man ever prevailed without Chri&s;t. They that fight under this head, are &s;afe; tho&s;e th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">t fight without him, cannot but peri&s;h. It is the Lord Je&s;us, who by his <HI>death, de&s;troy|ed him that had the power of death; that is, the Devill</HI> Heb. 2.14. He <HI>&s;poyled Principalities and Powers,</HI> Col. 2.12. He
<PB N="149" REF="85"> is our <HI>Goel or kin&s;man,</HI> Job 19.25. that revenged us on Satan.</P>
<P>Thirdly, it is God the Holy-Gho&s;t, who is a <HI>com|forter</HI> to all the faithfull; he is oft by the Lord Je&s;us &s;tiled the <HI>Comforter,</HI> Joh. 14.16, 26. Joh. 15.26, Joh. 16.7. He it is that worketh &s;pirituall <HI>joy</HI> and <HI>com|forts</HI> in the hearts of the beleevers. <HI>Act.</HI> 9.31. <HI>Gal.</HI> 5.22. &amp; by the <HI>&s;word of the &s;pirit,</HI> which is the <HI>word of God,</HI> we are armed again&s;t Satan and his adherents, <HI>Eph.</HI> 6.17. and well may the Word of God be called <HI>the &s;word of the Spirit;</HI> The <HI>Spirit</HI> is the Author of it, 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1.21. 2 <HI>Tim.</HI> 3.16. <HI>Eph.</HI> 3.5. he made this weapon for our u&s;e. Secondly, <HI>the Spirit</HI> of God directeth us how to u&s;e this Weapon, and <HI>helpeth our infirmities,</HI> Rom. 8.26. &s;o that <HI>through him the weapons of our warfare are mighty to the pulling down of &s;trong holds,</HI> 2 Cor. 1.9.</P>
<P>Thus Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t doe <HI>comfort</HI> us again&s;t the a&s;&s;aults of Satan, and deliver us from his power. For the Lord Je&s;us, who was our <HI>&s;urety,</HI> Heb. 7.22. <HI>gave him&s;elfe a ra<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;ome for us,</HI> Mat. 20.28. 1 Tim. 2.6. and thereby hath &s;atisfied the ju&s;tice of God, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 53.5. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.21. 1 <HI>Joh.</HI> 2.2. the d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">bt that we owed is paid by him, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 53.6. the obligation is cancelled, the <HI>hand-writing of Ordinances that was a|gain&s;t us is blotted out,</HI> Col. 2.14. the Work of our re|demption is thereby <HI>fini&s;hed,</HI> Joh. 19.30. Gods ju|&s;tice being &s;atisfied we are delivered from <HI>Satan,</HI> Luk. 11.21, 22. Heb. 2.14, 15. who is but <HI>Gods Jaylor,</HI> Luk. 12.58. and who <HI>del vered</HI> us into his hand, <HI>Mat.</HI> 18.34. Till his ju&s;tice was &s;atisfied, and the debt that we owed was di&s;charged by Chri&s;t, which being perfor|med by him, <HI>we are redeemed out of the hands of all our enemies,</HI> Luk. 1.71.74.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="5" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="150" REF="86">
<HEAD>CHAP. V.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub">3. The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghost, re|deeme us from eternall de&s;truction of bo|dy and &s;oule.</HEAD>
<P>THe Lord is e&s;pecially our Redeemer in <HI>delivering our &s;oules from destruction,</HI> P&s;al. 103.4. Zachariah <HI>ble&s;&s;eth the Lord God of I&s;rael, for vi&s;iting and redeeming his people,</HI> Luk. 1.68. which was not onely the Fa|ther, or the Sonne, but the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t as I have &s;hewed.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father <HI>redeemeth</HI> us, <HI>he delivereth us from the power of darkne&s;&s;e, and tran&s;lateth us to the Kingdome of his deare Sonne,</HI> Col. 1.13.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne <HI>redeemeth</HI> us. He is <HI>the Lambe of God that taketh away the &s;innes of the World,</HI> Joh. 1.29. that burthen of &s;inne, that did lye heavie on us, he took and <HI>caried</HI> for us, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 53.4. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 53.11, 12. 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2.24. he is our <HI>Goel</HI> or <HI>kin&s;man,</HI> Joh. 19.25. which did the part of a <HI>kin&s;man</HI> for us, in redeeming us, and our heavenly inheritance to us, as it was figured, <HI>Levi.</HI> 25.25. and foretold, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 13.14. he redeemed us <HI>by giving him&s;elfe for us,</HI> Tit. 2.14. Act. 20.28. 1 Pet. 1.18. Eph. 5.2. I&s;a. 53.5, 6, 8&punc; 10. Eph. 1.7. Col. 1.14. he hath <HI>wa&s;hed us with his bloud,</HI> Rev. 1.3. Rev. 5.2. 1 Joh. 1.7. Heb. 9.14. he became our <HI>&s;urety,</HI> Heb. 7.22. and <HI>gave him&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">lf a ran&s;ome for us,</HI> Mark. 10.45. 1 Tim. 2.6. As God, he did redeeme us by his power, but as man, he purcha&s;ed our redemption by his merits, actively fulfilling the Law for us, <HI>Rom.</HI> 5.18, 19. <HI>Heb.</HI> 7.26. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.21. and pa&s;&s;ive<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">y &s;uff<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ring for us the puni&s;h|ments due to the tran&s;gre&s;&s;ours of the Law, <HI>Gal.</HI> 3.13.
<PB N="151" REF="86"> <HI>Rom.</HI> 3.24, 25. who as God and man, is <HI>the Saviour of his Church,</HI> Eph. 5.23. and people, <HI>Mat.</HI> 1.21. <HI>deli|vering us from the wrath to come,</HI> 2 The&s;. 2.10.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>redeemeth</HI> us; He is the <HI>earne&s;t, and &s;eale of our inheritance, untill the redemption of the purch<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion to the prai&s;e of his glory,</HI> Eph. 1.13, 14. yea the Spirit promi&s;eth <HI>to them that overcome, that they &s;hall not be hurt of the &s;econd death,</HI> Rev. 2.11.</P>
<P>The Father, the Word, and the Spirit are equall in glory and power, and are one, and the &s;ame fir&s;t cau&s;e of our <HI>Redemptio<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> which was inchoatively the worke of the Trinity; Although terminatively it was perfected and con&s;ummated by the Sonne of God, to who&s;e Per&s;on humane N<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ture was united, <HI>Joh.</HI> 1.14. So that two whole, perfect, and di&s;tinct Natures, the God-head, and the Man-hood were joyned together in one Per&s;on e&s;pecially without either Conver&s;ion, Com|po&s;ition, or confu&s;ion of either, which though he had two Natures, yet he is but one Chri&s;t, God and man, the onely <HI>Mediatour between God and us.</HI> 1 Tim. 2.5. and is the next and immediate principle of our Re|demption, and he as our <HI>high Prie&s;t once offered up him|&s;elfe,</HI> Heb. 7.27. <HI>for our &s;innes,</HI> Heb. 10.12. <HI>as a Lambe without blemi&s;h and without &s;pot,</HI> 1 Pet. 1.19.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="6" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. VI.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Ju&s;tification is a Worke of the Father and of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t, and that, fir&s;t, in regard of the remi&s;&s;ion of our &s;innes, or healing of our &s;oule-&s;ickne&s;&s;e.</HEAD>
<P><HI>JU&s;tification</HI> hath two parts, (which as <HI>Tilenus</HI> ob&s;er|veth) differ not e&s;&s;entially, but rationally, <HI>Rom.</HI> 4.6.
<PB N="152" REF="87"> There is, fir&s;t, a remi&s;&s;ion of &s;innes, or healing of our &s;oules; &s;econdly, an imputation of the righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e of Je&s;us Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Lord alone <HI>forgiveth</HI> &s;innes. He alone is the Phy&s;ician that can cure all the maladies of our &s;in|&s;ick &s;ouls; he challengeth this as his owne prerogative, <HI>I, even I, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> he tha<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> b<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">o<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">teth out thy tran&s;gre&s;&s;ion<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> for mine owne &s;ake, and will not remember thy &s;innes,</HI> E&s;a. 43.25. Sinne is <HI>onely</HI> committed again&s;t God, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 51.5. Hee onely therefore can remit it. And &s;urely when he hath remitt<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d it, <HI>who can lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect? <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">or it is God that ju&s;tifieth; who &s;hall condemne? it is Chri&s;t that dyed,</HI> Rom. 8.33, 34. The words the A|po&s;tle u&s;eth are remarkable, <GAP DESC="foreign">, to call into court, Satan may wranglingly di&s;pute again&s;t thy &s;oul, thy con&s;cience may erroneou&s;ly accu&s;e thee, the Law <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> produce cancelled Bills again&s;t thee, but none of the&s;e &s;hall hurt thee, that hath an intere&s;t in Chri&s;t, who hath &s;atisfied Gods ju&s;tice for thee. And therefore, Secondly, the Apo&s;tle oppo&s;eth the death of Chri&s;t, by way of challenge to what&s;oever Sinne, Satan, Ju&s;tice, or Law can object; when he &s;aith not, Who &s;hall ac|cu&s;e? (for we may have accu&s;ers enough) but <HI>Who &s;hall cond<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">mn? it is Chri&s;t that died.</HI> The P&s;almi&s;t may well conclude him to be <HI>ble&s;&s;ed, to whom the Lord imputeth no &s;inne,</HI> P&s;al. 32.2. If the Scribes and Phari&s;ees had not maliciou&s;ly erred in the per&s;on, they had concluded well in the <HI>thing, None can fo give &s;innes but God onely,</HI> Marke 2.7. Luke 5.21. For if man could do this, then he could <HI>br<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> g a cleane thing out of an uncleane,</HI> which none can do, <HI>Jo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> 14.4. but God onely. He alone can <HI>heale our back-&s;lidings,</HI> Ho&s;. 14.4. which is <HI>nothing</HI> el&s;e, but a <HI>forgivene&s;&s;e</HI> of &s;innes; <HI>Marke</HI> calleth that a <HI>forgi|ving of &s;innes,</HI> Marke 4.12. which <HI>&s;ay</HI> and <HI>Paul</HI> do call a <HI>healing</HI> of them, <HI>E&s;ay</HI> 6.10. <HI>Act.</HI> 28.25, 27. And &s;urely
<PB N="153" REF="87"> forgivene&s;&s;e of &s;ins, or <HI>healing of the &s;oule,</HI> is a worke of <HI>God,</HI> E&s;ay 44.22. P&s;al. 103.3. 2 Chron. 30.20. P&s;al. 147.3. P&s;al. 41.5. wrought by the Father, the Son, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father <HI>forgiveth &s;ins,</HI> Matth. 6.14. Marke 11.25. <HI>If ye forgive men their tre&s;pa&s;&s;es, your heavenly Father will al&s;o forgive you.</HI> And thus Chri&s;t as man prayed to his Father for his Enemies, <HI>Father, forgive them they know not what they do,</HI> Luke 23.34. More|over, <HI>healing the &s;oule</HI> is the worke of the <HI>Father,</HI> E&s;a. 6.10. with Mat. 13.15. for he <HI>&s;ent E&s;aiah,</HI> E&s;a. 48.16. as I have &s;hewed.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Son <HI>forgiveth &s;innes;</HI> &s;o he &s;aith to <HI>Mary,</HI> Luke 7.48. <HI>Thy &s;innes be forgiven thee;</HI> and &s;o likewi&s;e he told the &s;ick of the Pal&s;ie, <HI>Marke</HI> 2. <HI>Luke</HI> 5.20. <HI>Matth.</HI> 9.6. And this he did to manife&s;t his po|wer, <HI>Marke</HI> 2.10. <HI>That they might know the Son of man had power on earth to forgive &s;innes.</HI> Where the Lord Je|&s;us manife&s;ted his divine power, in healing corporally the &s;ickne&s;&s;e of the body, and curing &s;piritually the in|firmities of the &s;oule. He cau&s;ed the <HI>filthy Garments to be taken away</HI> from the <HI>holy Prie&s;t,</HI> and he &s;aid, <HI>Behold, I have cau&s;ed thine iniquities to pa&s;&s;e from thee, and I will clothe thee with change of raiment,</HI> Zach. 3.4. he tooke away his &s;in, and clothed him with his righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e. And &s;urely this is an unque&s;tionable truth in the Apo|&s;tles judgement, and therefore he &s;aith, Col. 3.13. <HI>As Chri&s;t forgave you, &s;o al&s;o do ye.</HI> This <HI>healing of the &s;oul</HI> is a worke of Chri&s;t, Joh, 12.40. Luke 4.18. He as God healeth by the power of his Deity, but as man by the merit of his pa&s;&s;ion, E&s;a. 53.5. his blood being a Sove|raigne balme to cure our &s;in-wounded &s;oule, yea E&s;a. 43.25. <HI>I, even I am he, that blot out thy tran&s;gre&s;&s;ions for mine owne &s;ake.</HI> He it is that forgiveth, who was made to &s;erve with our &s;innes, which was Chri&s;t, who took
<PB N="154" REF="88"> on him <HI>the form<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> of a &s;ervant,</HI> Philippians 2.6.</P>
<P>Secondly, he who forgiveth, forgiveth &s;ins for his owne &s;ake, but our &s;innes are forgiven in <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">hri&s;t; it is his <HI>blood w<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;heth them away,</HI> 1 John 1.7. Rev. 1.5. Heb. 9.14. Acts 20.28. Eph. 5.2.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>forg<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">veth &s;ins,</HI> Heb. 10.15.17. <HI>The Holy Gho&s;t,</HI> that made a Covenant with <HI>I&s;rael</HI> (as I have &s;hewed) promi&s;eth them to <HI>forgive their &s;ins.</HI> The <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t</HI> al&s;o commanded legall &s;acrifices, Heb. 9.8. whereby attonement was made for &s;inne; yea be|cau&s;e the Holy-Gho&s;t doth apply and di&s;tribute remi&s;|&s;ion of &s;ins, whi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">h is obtained by the blood of Chri&s;t. Therefore when as our Saviour entru&s;teth his Di&s;ciples with the keyes of the Kingdome of Heaven mini&s;teri|ally to binde or loo&s;e, he fir&s;t &s;aith, <HI>Receive the Ho|ly-Gho&s;t,</HI> John 20.22. manife&s;ting thereby, that it was the Holy-Gho&s;t who did remit &s;ins by them. It is <HI>the Spirit</HI> who promi&s;eth to <HI>give to them that overcome, a white &s;tone,</HI> Rev. 2.17. The Holy-Gho&s;t alludeth to the cu&s;tome of the Gentiles, to whom he wrote; which u&s;ed the&s;e &s;tones in judicature. If the Judge gave a white &s;tone, it was a token of ab&s;olution; but if it were a black &s;tone, it was a &s;igne of condemnation. The Spi|rit promi&s;eth to give ab&s;olution, or pardon of &s;in, or freedome from condemnation, to them that overcome. Moreover, <HI>healing of the &s;oule</HI> is a worke of the Holy-Gho&s;t, &s;o <HI>Paul</HI> manife&s;teth, Acts 28.25, 27. <HI>And I &s;hould heale them</HI> (&s;aith the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t</HI> there.)</P>
<P>The Father, the Son, and Holy Gho&s;t, are equall in Power, Maje&s;ty, and Glory. and do co-worke in <HI>forgi|ving of &s;ins,</HI> and <HI>healing</HI> of the &s;oule of the believer.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="7" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="155" REF="88">
<HEAD>CHAP. VII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub">2. The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, do co-worke in imputing of Chri&s;ts Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e.</HEAD>
<P>ANd as <HI>not imputing our &s;innes,</HI> is a worke of God, 2 Cor. 5.19. &s;o the imputation of Chri&s;ts righte|ou&s;ne&s;&s;e to the believer, is his worke likewi&s;e.</P>
<P>Though we have not a righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e of our owne, yet the Lord giveth us a <HI>righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e</HI> of his own, Rom. 10.3. which is an&s;werable to his ju&s;tice, and what man or Angell is able to re&s;i&s;t it? <HI>He ju&s;tifieth, who &s;hall con|demn?</HI> Rom. 8.33. It is <HI>one God that ju&s;tifieth the circum|ci&s;ed Jew by faith, and the uncircumci&s;ed Gentile through faith,</HI> Rom. 3.30. Yet this one God is di&s;tingui&s;hed in|to three per&s;ons, who do co-operate in this great work of ju&s;tifying man through faith, by the imputative righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e of Chri&s;t: which word <HI>imputed,</HI> though divided by Papi&s;ts, yet is eight times u&s;ed by the Apo|&s;tle in one chapter, <HI>Rom.</HI> 4.6, 8, 10, 11, 22, 23, 24.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, The Father <HI>ju&s;tifieth</HI> us not onely by pardon|ing of &s;in, but by imputing of Chri&s;ts righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e which the Apo&s;tle calleth the <HI>righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e of God,</HI> Rom. 10, 3. And that, fir&s;t, becau&s;e it is it, which God im|puteth for righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e to us: &s;econdly, becau&s;e it is that which God accounteth for righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e in us: thirdly, becau&s;e it is that righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e which J<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;us Chri&s;t, <HI>who is God over all, bl<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;&s;ed for ever,</HI> Rom. 9.5. hath wrought for us. Thus the Father, who <HI>rai&s;ed Chri&s;t from the dead,</HI> Gal. 1.1. 1 The&s;. 1.10. imputeth this righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e to us, <HI>Rom.</HI> 4.24.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne <HI>ju&s;tifieth</HI> us. <HI>By his knowledge</HI>
<PB N="156" REF="89"> (&s;aith <HI>E&s;ay) &s;hall he ju&s;tifie many,</HI> E&s;a. 53.11. He it is that <HI>maketh a reconciliation for &s;inne, and bringeth in ever|la&s;ting righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e,</HI> Dan. 9.24. But more cleerly doth the Apo&s;tle &s;hew this truth, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 6.11. <HI>Ye are ju&s;tified in the Name of the Lord Je&s;us.</HI> This righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e of ours by faith, <HI>Peter</HI> calleth the <HI>righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e of God, and of our Saviour Je&s;us Chri&s;t,</HI> 2 Pet. 1.1. Not as if the A|po&s;tle &s;pake of two di&s;tinct per&s;ons, there being but one Article in the Originall, and therefore there can|not be two di&s;tinct per&s;ons de&s;cribed thereby. Yea our Lord Je&s;us promi&s;eth to them that overcome, <HI>to clothe them in white raiment,</HI> Rev. 3.5.</P>
<P>Thirdly, The Holy Gho&s;t <HI>ju&s;tifieth us; Ye are ju&s;ti|fied in the Name of the Lord Je&s;us, and the Spirit of our God,</HI> 1 Cor. 6.11.</P>
<P>Thus the Father, the Son, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, who are one God, are al&s;o one and the &s;ame efficient cau&s;e of our ju&s;tification, both in forgiving of &s;innes, and in <HI>imputing the righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e of Chri&s;t through faith,</HI> which is the in&s;trument of our ju&s;tification, and is al&s;o <HI>the worke of God,</HI> John 6.29.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="8" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. VIII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Faith is the worke of the Father, the Son, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><HI>FAith</HI> is the in&s;trument, by which we are ju&s;tified, that is, the hand by which we lay hold on the Lord Je&s;us, and his righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e, and apply it al&s;o to our &s;oules. Yet <HI>faith is a Gift of God,</HI> Eph. 2.8. It is his worke to <HI>purifie our hearts by faith,</HI> Acts 15.9. Yea it is a worke of God, wherein he exerci&s;ed the &s;ame <HI>ex|ceeding greatne&s;&s;e of <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">is power,</HI> in effecting it, that he u&s;ed
<PB N="157" REF="89"> <HI>in rai&s;ing Chri&s;t from the dead,</HI> Eph. 1.19, 20. It being as great a worke to worke faith in the heart of an unbe|leever, who is &s;piritually dead, as it was to rai&s;e Chri&s;t from the grave, when as he was corporally dead.</P>
<P>This being al&s;o an e&s;&s;entiall worke of God, com|mon to the Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, undivida|bly to effect.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father worketh <HI>faith</HI> in us; the Apo&s;tle prayeth to him for it, <HI>Eph.</HI> 6.23.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne worketh <HI>faith</HI> in us; the Apo|&s;tle prayeth to him for it, <HI>Eph.</HI> 6.23. and the Di&s;ciples of him <HI>the increa&s;e</HI> thereof, <HI>Luke</HI> 17.5. And &s;o likewi&s;e doth <HI>the father of the Lunatick,</HI> Mark. 9.24. <HI>By him do we believe in God,</HI> 1 Pet. 1.21.</P>
<P>Thirdly, The Holy-Gho&s;t worketh <HI>faith</HI> in us, Cor. 12.9. It is a <HI>fruit of the Spirit,</HI> Gal. 5.22. And we <HI>through the Spirit wait for the hope of righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e by faith,</HI> Gal. 5.5.</P>
<P>Thus the mighty worke of faith is wrought in us by God, who is di&s;tingui&s;hed into Father, Sonne, and Ho|ly-Gho&s;t, which do un&s;eparably, undividably, and unconfu&s;edly worke this grace in our hearts, in their per&s;onall order, making us to believe, and hope in God.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="9" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. IX.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Hope is the Worke of the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>HOpe is the Worke of God alone; it is the <HI>God of hope that mu&s;t fill us with hope,</HI> Rom. 15.3. He is the <HI>God of hope,</HI> fir&s;t, <HI>objecttive,</HI> our hope is to be pla|ced on him: Secondly, <HI>effective;</HI> our hope fir&s;t is
<PB N="158" REF="90"> wrought by him onely: Secondly, He it is likewi&s;e that cheri&s;heth this hope in us; <HI>Paul</HI> therefore pray|eth to him for the increa&s;e thereof, Rom. 13.13.</P>
<P>The working of hope in our &s;oules, the Scripture a&s;cribeth to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father worketh <HI>hope</HI> in us; <HI>Paul</HI> acknow|ledgeth it, 2 <HI>The&s;&s;.</HI> 2.16. and <HI>Peter</HI> ble&s;&s;eth the Father for <HI>begetting us againe to a lively hope,</HI> 1 Pet. 1.3. <HI>He &s;ta|bli&s;heth our hearts, and giveth us everla&s;ting con&s;olation, and good hope through grace,</HI> 2 The&s;&s;. 2.16, 17.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne worketh <HI>hope</HI> in us; &s;o the A|po&s;tle acknowledgeth; and he prayeth to him for the The&s;&s;alonians; fir&s;t, that he would <HI>e&s;tabli&s;h them, and give them everla&s;ting con&s;olation, and good hope through grace,</HI> 2 The&s;&s;. 2.16, 17.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t worketh <HI>hope</HI> in us, <HI>Rom.</HI> 5.5. <HI>We abound in hope, through the power of the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> Rom. 13.13. <HI>We through the Spirit wait for the hope of righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e, which is by faith,</HI> Gal. 5.5. He it is that <HI>giveth us con&s;olation and comfort,</HI> Act. 9.29.</P>
<P>The Father, the Word, and the Spirit, do undivida|bly co-operate in working <HI>hope</HI> in our hearts, though there be a di&s;tinct and per&s;onall order ob&s;erved by them, in working this and all other graces in our &s;oules.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="10" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="159" REF="90">
<HEAD>CHAP. X.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> True &s;aving or &s;anctifying knowledge, is a Worke of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HEAD>
<P>NOt onely outward illumination, which God doth &s;ometime be&s;tow on wicked men, is a worke of the Lord, (as I have &s;hewed) but al&s;o that knowledge which accompanieth ju&s;tifying faith, and is proper onely to the Elect is a worke of God, and is proper to him alone to effect, Exod. 4.11. Man alone cannot effect it. <HI>Ari&s;totle,</HI> a man of the deepe&s;t reach that an|tiquity ever bread, among&s;t the many books he wrote, and are in part extant, how little did he write of God; and how uncomfortably did he die in the mid&s;t of all his knowledge? <HI>Anxius vixi dubius morior, ne&s;cio, quo vado. Bois</HI> on 1 John 5.6. <HI>I have lived waveringly, I dye doubtfully; I know not whether I go.</HI> With all his wi&s;dome, and with all his experience, he could not give any true and proper <HI>knowledge,</HI> but onely that which is <HI>fal&s;ely &s;o called,</HI> 1 Tim. 6.20. <HI>Tho&s;e things never entered into the heart of man, which God hath prepared for them that love him,</HI> 1 Cor. 2.8, 9. <HI>Angels</HI> knew not the <HI>my&s;teries</HI> of Chri&s;t, till it was revealed by God to his Church, <HI>Eph.</HI> 3.10. 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1.12. They did not teach the Church this wi&s;dome, but <HI>by the Church this wi&s;|dome of God</HI> is knowne unto them, <HI>Eph.</HI> 3.8, 9, 10. God alone is the teacher thereof, <HI>E&s;a.</HI> 54.13. He <HI>openeth the heart to receive it,</HI> Act. 16.14. He covenanteth with his Church to <HI>write his Law in their hearts,</HI> Heb. 8.10. Yea the Scripture calleth it, <HI>the giving of a new heart,</HI> Ezek. 36.26. Ezek. 11.19. a worke that God alone can effect.</P>
<PB N="160" REF="91">
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father giveth us this <HI>knowledge,</HI> the faith|full learne it of him, <HI>John</HI> 6.45. <HI>Peters</HI> holy confe&s;&s;ion of Chri&s;t, was a worke wrought in him by the <HI>Fa|ther,</HI> Matth. 16.17. and <HI>Paul</HI> prayeth to him for this grace on the <HI>Ephe&s;ians,</HI> Eph. 1.17. and acknowledgeth he receiveth it from him, <HI>Gal.</HI> 1.16. And Chri&s;t <HI>giveth thanks</HI> to his <HI>Father,</HI> for <HI>hiding it from the prudent, and revealing it to babe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> Mat. 11.25. Luke 10.21.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne gives us this as well as other graces, <HI>Eph.</HI> 4.8. He <HI>declareth</HI> God to us, <HI>John</HI> 1.18. <HI>Paul,</HI> though brought up at <HI>Gamaliels feet, and taught according to the perfect manner of the Law of the Fathers,</HI> Acts 22.3. yet knew not the Go&s;pell, but <HI>by the revela|tion of Je&s;us Chri&s;t,</HI> Gal. 1.12. He is <HI>she light of the world,</HI> John 3.19. John 12.46. He <HI>giveth light to the faith|full,</HI> Eph. 5.14. John 1.9. Luke 2.32. He <HI>revealeth the knowledge</HI> of God to us, Mat. 11.27. Luke 10.22. He <HI>openeth the under&s;tanding,</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">uke 24.45 He <HI>giveth us un|derstanding, that we may know him that is true,</HI> 1 Joh. 5.20. He <HI>teacheth</HI> us, Eph. 4.21, 22.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t giveth us this <HI>knowledge,</HI> 1 Cor. 12.8. Neh. 9.20. he is therefore &s;tiled <HI>the &s;pirit of knowledge, and of the feare of the Lord,</HI> E&s;a. 11.2. God revealeth the hidden my&s;teries of our &s;alvation by his <HI>Spirit,</HI> 1 Cor. 2.10, 11. neither can w<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> know them without him, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 2.12. He <HI>teacheth all things,</HI> Joh. 14.26. 1 John 2.27.</P>
<P>We mu&s;t learne of God, what we mu&s;t think of him. It is a vaine labour to &s;eeke for any knowledge of him, without him; who is no otherwi&s;e known of us, but as he revealeth him&s;elf to us; which revelation of him|&s;elf, is a worke of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="11" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="161" REF="91">
<HEAD>CHAP. XI.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Union that is between God and us, is a worke of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>THere is a neere Union between the Lord and every beleever: The Lord is his <HI>Churches portion,</HI> P&s;al. 142.5. P&s;al 73.26. Jer. 51.19. Jer. 10.16. Lam. 3.24. And the Church is <HI>Gods portion,</HI> Jer. 12.10. Deut. 32.9.</P>
<P>By faith which the Lord worketh in our &s;ouls, and by <HI>his Spirit, which he &s;endeth forth into our hearts,</HI> Gal. 4.6. we are <HI>united</HI> to him, 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1.4. we have <HI>communion</HI> with him, 1 John 1.3. and he <HI>dwelleth in us,</HI> 1 John 4, 12. <HI>and we in him,</HI> 1 John 4.13.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father <HI>uniteth</HI> us to him&s;elfe, John 17.21. And &s;econdly, we have <HI>fellow&s;hip and communion with him,</HI> 1 John 1.3. And thirdly, in regard of this commu|nion, <HI>he dwelleth in us,</HI> John 14.23. <HI>and we in him,</HI> 1 The&s;&s;. 11. 2 The&s;&s;. 1.1.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Son <HI>uniteth</HI> us to him&s;elf, John 17.21. Secondly, we have <HI>communion and fellow&s;hip with him,</HI> 1 John 1.3. And in regard of this communion, third|ly, he <HI>dwelleth in us,</HI> for &s;o he promi&s;eth, Zach. 2.10. John 14.23. and that he performeth by re&s;iding in the <HI>hearts</HI> of all believers, Eph. 3.17. Col. 1.27. John 6.56. 2 Cor. 13.5. And we likewi&s;e <HI>are in him,</HI> 2 Cor. 5.17. 1 The&s;&s;. 1.1. 2 The&s;&s;. 1.1. Phil. 1.1. Eph. 1.1. Rom. 16.7. John 6.56.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>uniteth</HI> us to him&s;elfe, 1 Cor. 6.17. Secondly, <HI>we have communion and fellow|&s;hip with him,</HI> 2 Cor. 13. <HI>la&s;t.</HI> Phil. 2.1. And in r<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">gard of this communion, thirdly, the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t dwelleth
<PB N="162" REF="92"> in us,</HI> 2 Tim. 1.14. Rom. 8.9, 11. 1 Cor. 13.16. 1 Cor. 6.19. Jam. 4.5. 1 Pet. 4.14. And <HI>we are in him,</HI> Jude 20. 1 Cor. 12.3. Gal. 5.16. Gal. 5.26.</P>
<P>Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, are the <HI>husbands of the Church,</HI> in the plurall number, <HI>E&s;a.</HI> 54.5. and yet but one Lord, for &s;o it followeth, <HI>The Lord of Ho&s;ts is his Name.</HI></P>
<P>Oh the &s;oule-ravi&s;hing e&s;tate of the beleever, who hath God &s;o neerely united to him, and hath &s;uch a &s;weet communion b<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">tweene the Lord and his &s;oule, that God dwelleth in him, and he through Chri&s;t in him. And there is no wonder, that the Lord be&s;tow|eth this, and all other mercies on his &s;oule, when as it plea&s;eth him to adopt him to him&s;elfe, to be his &s;onne, which al&s;o is a worke of God.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="12" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Adoption is a worke of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><HI>ADoption</HI> is a work proper to God: He alone adop|teth children to him&s;elfe; who both can, and will, and al&s;o doth make them <HI>Heires of God,</HI> even <HI>joynt Heires with Chri&s;t in Glory,</HI> Rom. 8.17. Which grace of adoption is the undivided worke of one God in three Per&s;ons; who as he is our Father, &s;o we are his children by adoption, who <HI>of his owne will begat us,</HI> Jam. 1.18. we being begotten by coun&s;ell, and not by nature. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">or &s;o the Lord Je&s;us is the <HI>onely begotten Son</HI> of the Father, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">oh. 3.16, 18. Joh. 1.14, 18. 1 Joh. 4.9. the Father being <HI>his proper Father,</HI> Joh. 5.18, and he his <HI>proper</HI> Sonne, Rom. 8.32.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father <HI>adopteth</HI> us. <HI>He hath prede&s;tinated
<PB N="163" REF="92"> us to the adoption of children by Chri&s;t,</HI> Eph. 1.5. It is our everla&s;ting happine&s;&s;e, that we are &s;o neerly admitted into the pre&s;ence of God, that his onely Sonne &s;tand|eth betwixt us and him; and that the Lord Je&s;us <HI>cal|leth us</HI> his <HI>brethren,</HI> Heb. 2.11. by the Fathers choice of us in him.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne <HI>adopteth</HI> us: <HI>As many as recei|ved him, he gave power to become the Sonnes of God, even to them as believe in his name,</HI> John 1.12.</P>
<P>Thirdly, The Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>adopteth</HI> us; and there|fore he is called the <HI>Spirit of Adoption,</HI> Rom. 8.15. He it is that maketh us children of God, Rom. 8.14. <HI>As many as are led by the Spirit nf God, they are the Sonnes of God.</HI> The Spirit <HI>leading</HI> us, as a Father <HI>leadeth</HI> his childe.</P>
<P>Adoption therefore is a worke of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t, being &s;tiled our Father, as in the Lords Prayer; where the name Father is not taken per&s;onally, but e&s;&s;entially; namely, for one God di&s;tingui&s;hed into three per&s;ons. And &s;urely the Sonne and the Holy-Gho&s;t have this Name Father a&s;cribed to them in Scripture (as I have &s;hewed) and they are with the fir&s;t Per&s;on, a Father to us, not onely in regard of Adoption, but al&s;o in regard of Regeneration or San|ctification; as I &s;hall &s;hew.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="13" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Sanctification is a worke of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><HI>SAnctification,</HI> which in Scripture is &s;ometimes cal|led <HI>Regeneration, Renovation, Conver&s;ion, Repentance, New Life, New obedience, &amp;c.</HI> is the Worke of God,
<PB N="164" REF="93"> Joh. 1.13. If to create man be in the power of God alone; then &s;urely to re-create him, is in his power onely. For the former is called <HI>the worke of Gods fin|gers,</HI> P&s;al. 8. but the latter is a&s;cribed to the <HI>&s;trength of hi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> armes,</HI> Luke 1. And &s;urely none is able to repaire the depravations of nature, but the God of nature. He it is that <HI>taketh</HI> from us our <HI>hearts of &s;tone,</HI> and <HI>gi|veth</HI> unto us <HI>an heart of fle&s;h,</HI> Ezek. 11.19. Ezek. 36 26. The Lord challengeth it as his worke, <HI>I am the Lord that &s;anctifie you,</HI> Levit. 20.8. <HI>Paul</HI> prayeth to God to effect this grace <HI>throughly</HI> in the The&s;&s;alonians, 1 <HI>Th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;&s;.</HI> 5.23. <HI>He giveth men repentance,</HI> 2 Tim. 2.25. He <HI>quick|neth tho&s;e thae are dead in tre&s;pa&s;&s;es, and in &s;innes,</HI> Eph. 2.1, 5. He <HI>bringeth to the birth, and he bringeth forth,</HI> E&s;a. 66.9. He &s;aith to them which lye weltring in the <HI>blood</HI> of their naturall uncl<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">anne&s;&s;e, <HI>Live,</HI> Ez k. 16.</P>
<P>Secondly, they that are &s;anctified, are <HI>the children of God,</HI> Joh. 1.12, 13. <HI>borne of the Spirit,</HI> John 3.5. and <HI>borne of God,</HI> 1 Joh. 3.9.</P>
<P>Although the Scripture u&s;ually a&s;cribeth &s;anctifica|tion to the Holy-Gho&s;t who doth peculiarly termi|nate this worke; yet it is not to exclud<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> the Father, and the Sonne from it.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father <HI>&s;anctifieth</HI> us, Joh. 17.17. The Lord Je&s;us prayeth to his Father to &s;anctifie his Di&s;ciples, no<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> onely to the office of an Apo&s;tle&s;hip, but to a fuller me &s;ure of grace, as 1 <HI>The&s;&s;.</HI> 5.23. The Father <HI>beget|te<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">h us ag<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ine to a lively hope,</HI> 1 Pet 1.3. He <HI>maketh us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light,</HI> Col. 1.12. which is done by &s;anctification: For <HI>without holi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e&s;&s;e no man &s;hall &s;ee God,</HI> Heb. 12.14. The Lord will have none to dwell with him in happine&s;&s;e, which will not h ve him to dwell with them in holine&s;&s;e. Yea <HI>Jude</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">leerly manife&s;teth, <HI>Jude</HI> 1. that we are <HI>&s;anctsfied by God the Father</HI></P>
<PB N="165" REF="93">
<P>Secondly, The Sonne <HI>&s;anctifieth</HI> us: If he <HI>wa&s;h not us, we have no part in him,</HI> Joh. 13.8. we are <HI>&s;anctified</HI> in him, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 6.11. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 1.2. He <HI>&s;anctifieth and clean|&s;eth his Church,</HI> Eph. 5.26. Mal. 3.2. He is to them as a <HI>refiners fire</HI> to try them, and not as a <HI>con&s;uming fire</HI> to d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;troy them. He <HI>purifieth to him&s;elf a peculiar people zealous of good workes,</HI> Tit. 2.14. they being a peculiar people to him, mu&s;t yeeld peculiar obedience to him. He <HI>pre&s;enteth us holy and blamele&s;&s;e,</HI> Col. 1.22. <HI>He that &s;anctifieth</HI> (&s;aith the Apo&s;tle) Heb. 2.11. <HI>and they that are &s;anctified, are all of one; for which cau&s;e he is not a&s;hamed to call them brethren.</HI> The Lord Je&s;us &s;anctifieth us two wayes: Fir&s;t, as God equall with the Father; &s;o he <HI>&s;anctifieth</HI> by the power of his Deity, even <HI>by faith in him,</HI> Acts 26.18. Secondly, as he is God and man, our Redeemer, &s;o he <HI>&s;anctifieth</HI> us by the merits of his hu|manity, Heb. 9.9, 10, 14. Heb. 10.10. <HI>wa&s;hing us with his blood,</HI> 1 Joh. 1.7. Rev. 1.5.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>&s;anctifieth</HI> us, 1 Peter 1.2. 2 The&s;&s;. 2.13. 1 Cor. 6.11. Rom. 15.16. For which cau&s;e all the graces in us are called the <HI>fruits of the Spi|rit,</HI> Eph. 5.9. Gal. 5.22. we are borne againe of the <HI>Spi|rit,</HI> John 3.6, 8. For as Chri&s;t the head was <HI>conceived by the Holy Gho&s;t,</HI> Matth 1.18. &s;o the my&s;ticall Body of Chri&s;t is regenerated and <HI>borne againe of the Spirit,</HI> Joh. 3.5. and <HI>renewed of the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> Tit. 3.5. We are <HI>changed into the Image</HI> of the Lord by the <HI>Spirit of the Lord,</HI> 2 Cor. 3.18. who is the <HI>Spirit of holine&s;&s;e,</HI> Rom. 1.4. who is holy in him&s;elfe, and al&s;o worketh holi|ne&s;&s;e in us, gradually clean&s;ing us from all impurity. Things are purified two wayes from naturall corrup|tions; fir&s;t by fire; &s;econdly, by water. And thus in the Leviticall Law, <HI>things</HI> legally uncleane, were l<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">|gally purified, <HI>Num.</HI> 21.33. And &s;urely the Holy-Gho&s;t in regard of his clean&s;ing us from &s;pirituall corrupti|ons,
<PB N="166" REF="94"> is u&s;ually compared to the&s;e two Elements; fir&s;t to <HI>fire,</HI> as <HI>Mark.</HI> 9.49. Matth. 3.11. Secondly, to <HI>water,</HI> as <HI>Eze.</HI> 36.25. with 27. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 6.11. <HI>E&s;a.</HI> 44.3. <HI>Joel.</HI> 2.28.</P>
<P><HI>Sanctification</HI> is thetefore an e&s;&s;entiall worke of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t, which is &s;ignified to us in our Bapti&s;me <HI>being baptized in the Name of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> Mat. 28.19. We are wa&s;hed therefore, and clean|&s;ed from &s;inne, by the joynt, yet undivided worke of the three per&s;ons of one E&s;&s;ence; who are not divided in working, as they are not divided in nature; but are one God in nature, and in working, as will appeare in the particular effects and fruits of &s;anctification; &s;ome whereof I have already treated of. It now remai|neth, that I further manife&s;t how the Father, the Son, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, do co-operate, both in the begin|ning progre&s;&s;e, and full perfecting this worke in us; &s;hewing how that they do draw us, and quicken us, and increa&s;e grace already wrought in us.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="14" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIIII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Word, and the Spirit, doe draw us.</HEAD>
<P>THe Scripture &s;etteth forth our unwillingne&s;&s;e in the fir&s;t act of our conver&s;ion two wayes, by two &s;everall &s;orts of Metaphors: Fir&s;t, by comparing us to an unwilling creature, that will not follow, but it mu&s;t be <HI>drawne.</HI> Secondly, by comparing us to a dead creature, that cannot follow, unle&s;&s;e it be made alive. Fi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;t, God <HI>draweth</HI> &amp; leadeth us to him&s;elf: he <HI>drew</HI> the I&s;raelites <HI>with the cords of love, with the bands of a man,</HI>
<PB N="167" REF="94"> Ho&s;. 11.4. God of us men, that are unwilling by na|ture, doth make us willing through grace, powerfully inclining our wills and affections to follow him&s;elfe; we having without him <HI>no &s;ufficiency of our &s;elves,</HI> 2 Cor. 3.5. 1 Cor. 4.7.</P>
<P>This worke is equally wrought, both by</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, God the Father, who <HI>draweth</HI> us to Chri&s;t, for &s;o the Lord Je&s;us witne&s;&s;eth, John 65 44. <HI>No man can come to me, except the Father that &s;ent me, draw him,</HI> And &s;urely when the Father hath <HI>drawn</HI> us into Chri&s;ts hands, it is not all the powers of the Prince of darke|ne&s;&s;e &s;hall <HI>draw</HI> us back, <HI>Mat.</HI> 16.18. <HI>Joh.</HI> 10.29. It is a <HI>gift given</HI> to us <HI>of the Father,</HI> that we have any power to do good, <HI>Joh.</HI> 6.65. Jam. 1.17.</P>
<P>Secondly, God the Sonne, who <HI>draweth</HI> us to him|&s;elfe; &s;o he promi&s;eth, John 12.30. <HI>When he is lifted up from the earth, he will draw all men to him;</HI> and thus the Church de&s;ireth of Chri&s;t, Cant. 1.3. <HI>Draw me, and we will run after thee.</HI> And no wonder, for <HI>without him we can do nothing,</HI> Joh. 15.4, 5. it is from him wee have power to do good, <HI>Phil.</HI> 413. he it is that <HI>&s;trength|neth us</HI> with his grace, that all the principalities and powers of the Prince of darkene&s;&s;e, &s;hall never <HI>pluck</HI> us away, or draw us back from him, <HI>Joh.</HI> 10.28.</P>
<P>Thirdly, God the Holy-Gho&s;t, who <HI>draweth</HI> us, Jer. 31.3. who in the &s;ame chapter (as I have &s;hewed out of the 31. ver&s;e, with Heb. 10.15, 16.) maketh a Covenant with us. He it is that the <HI>children of God are led by,</HI> Rom. 8.14. even as blinde and impotent per&s;ons by a guide. We cannot <HI>confe&s;&s;e Je&s;us to be the Lord</HI> without him, 1 Cor. 12.3.</P>
<P><HI>Through Chri&s;t we have an acce&s;&s;e by one &s;pirit unto the Father,</HI> Eph. 2.18. Loe all the three Per&s;ons de&s;cribed by the Apo&s;tle, in working this worke: The Father, to whom we have acce&s;&s;e; the Sonne, as the <HI>way,</HI>
<PB N="168" REF="95"> Joh. 14.6. through whom we have acce&s;&s;e, and the Holy-Gho&s;t in whom we have acce&s;&s;e, as our guide and Conductor.</P>
<P>There is there di&s;tinct and Per&s;onall order of work|ing, in which they worke as they are three di&s;tinct Per|&s;ons, who&s;e Power and E&s;&s;ence is one, as their work is one; In re&s;pect therefore of the E&s;&s;ence, there may be &s;aid to be one common operation, but in re&s;pect of the di&s;tinction of Per&s;ons, there is a di&s;tinct manner of working,</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="15" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XV.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, doe quicken us.</HEAD>
<P>THe Lord <HI>quickneth us</HI> with his grace, <HI>who were dead in tre&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">a&s;&s;es and &s;innes,</HI> Eph. 5.1, 5. 1 Tim. 5.6. Mat. 8.22. It is a Work of one <HI>God</HI> in three Per&s;ons to give not onely corporall life, 2 <HI>Kin.</HI> 5.7. but al&s;o &s;pi|rituall life, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 6.1, 2.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t the <HI>Father quickneth whom he will,</HI> Joh. 5.21.</P>
<P>Secondly, the <HI>Sonne quickneth whom he will,</HI> Joh. 5.21.</P>
<P>Thirdly the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t quickneth,</HI> Joh. 6.63. Rom. 8.11. and it is whom he will, he quickneth; For <HI>he di<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="3 letters">eth his Gra es &s;everally as he will,</HI> 1 Cor. 12.8, 11.</P>
<P>This mighty Work of quickning tho&s;e that were dead in tre&s;pa&s;&s;es and &s;innes, is wrought by the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, who doe co-operate and yet are one and the &s;ame efficient cau&s;e (as they are one God) of that &s;pirituall life which the children of God live by.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="16" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="169" REF="95">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVI.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, doe give Grace to us, and multiply Grace on us.</HEAD>
<P>THe Lord doth not onely give Grace to us, but he al&s;o increa&s;eth his gifts, and multiplyeth his graces on us. He is <HI>the God of peace, that &s;anctifieth us throughout,</HI> 1 The&s;. 5.23. he doth <HI>begin good</HI> in us, <HI>he do<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">h perfect it,</HI> he doth <HI>fini&s;h it,</HI> Phil. 1.6. Phil. 2.13.</P>
<P>This is an e&s;&s;entiall worke of God, and is common to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the <HI>Father giveth us Grace and Peace;</HI> For this cau&s;e the Apo&s;tles pray to him for it, <HI>Eph.</HI> 1.2. <HI>Col.</HI> 1.2. <HI>Phil.</HI> 1.2. <HI>Rom.</HI> 1.7. <HI>Rev.</HI> 1.4. and he <HI>multipli|eth his Graces,</HI> he gives us, <HI>Jude</HI> ver. 2.</P>
<P>Secondly, the <HI>Sonne giveth us Grace, and Peace;</HI> For this cau&s;e the Apo&s;tles pray to him for it, <HI>Col.</HI> 1.2. <HI>Eph.</HI> 1.2. 1 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 1.1. <HI>Rev.</HI> 1.4, 5. and he <HI>multiplyeth tho&s;e Graces</HI> he giveth us, 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1, 2. <HI>Jude</HI> ver. 2.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t giveth us Grace and peace;</HI> The Apo&s;tle for this cau&s;e prayeth to him for it, <HI>Rev.</HI> 1.4. who though one, <HI>Eph.</HI> 2.18. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 11.4. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 12.4. yet is he called <HI>the &s;even Spirits;</HI> Fir&s;t, in regard of his manifold Gifts and operations to all Churches; Secondly, in regard of particular relation that he had to the&s;e <HI>&s;even Churches,</HI> to whom <HI>John</HI> wrote; Thirdly, he de&s;cribeth him, as he &s;aw him in the Vi&s;ion, who is after de&s;cribed of <HI>John,</HI> as &s;een of him in the forme of <HI>&s;even lights,</HI> Rev. 4.5. Secondly, he multiplyeth the graces he giveth us, <HI>&s;trengthening us with might in the Inner man,</HI> Eph. 3.16.</P>
<PB N="170" REF="96">
<P>It is the undivided Work of one God in three Per|&s;ons to give grace, and to multiply on the Church tho&s;e graces he hath given it, cau&s;ing it to <HI>increa&s;e with the increa&s;e of God,</HI> as <HI>Paul</HI> &s;peaketh, <HI>Col.</HI> 2.19.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="17" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t doe give Te&s;timony to us, a&s;&s;uring us we are the Lords.</HEAD>
<P>THe Lord doth not onely <HI>give Grace</HI> to us, and increa&s;e the Graces he hath wrought in us, 1 <HI>The&s;,</HI> 5.24. <HI>Phil.</HI> 1.6. but al&s;o witne&s;&s;eth to our &s;oules the &s;incerity of the&s;e graces, he worketh in us, and te&s;tifieth in our hearts his &s;alvation he hath wrought in Chri&s;t for us; for &s;urely, he that alone made the heart, he that <HI>alone &s;earcheth the heart,</HI> he that alone worketh grace in the heart, can alone <HI>te&s;tifie unto the heart</HI> with comfort, <HI>Act.</HI> 15.8. the truth of tho&s;e &s;oule-&s;ati&s;fying graces that he hath wrought in us, whenas by <HI>faith he purifyeth the heart,</HI> Act. 15.9. The comfortable atte&s;tation of the&s;e graces therefore in our hearts, is a worke of the Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, who (as I have already &s;hewed, made the heart, know the heart, and worke grace in the heart, and doe worke in witne&s;&s;e-bearing to our hearts, of the truth of tho&s;e &s;oule-comforting graces, that are therein.)</P>
<P>Fir&s;t the Father <HI>witne&s;&s;eth</HI> it to us; he <HI>&s;endeth forth his Spirit into our hearts, whereby we cry Abba Father,</HI> Gal. 4.6.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne <HI>witne&s;&s;eth</HI> it to us; he is the <HI>true and faithfull witne&s;&s;e,</HI> Rev. 3.16. Rev. 1.5. he <HI>witne&s;&s;eth in us</HI> our &s;alvation, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 1.6. and te&s;tifyeth to us the comfort that are in his word.</P>
<PB N="171" REF="96">
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>witne&s;&s;eth</HI> it to us; he <HI>bea|reth witne&s;&s;e with our &s;pirits, that we a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e the Children of God,</HI> Rom. 8.16.</P>
<P><HI>There is three that beare record in heaven,</HI> (which doe not onely te&s;tifie Chri&s;t to be the <HI>Me&s;&s;iah,</HI> or Savi|our of the world, but al&s;o to be our <HI>Me&s;&s;iah,</HI> and Sa|viour) <HI>the Father, the Word, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, and the&s;e three are one,</HI> 1 Joh. 5.7. one God, one witne&s;&s;e. Yea, our Saviour Chri&s;t &s;peaketh of this te&s;timony plurally, <HI>Joh.</HI> 3.11. <HI>we &s;peake that we doe know, and te&s;ti|fie that we have &s;eene, and ye receive not our witne&s;&s;e,;</HI> a place not to be paralelld in the Evangeli&s;ts, where our Saviour &s;peaketh plurally: not in the name of <HI>John Bapti&s;t,</HI> or the Prophets; (for their authority could no way adde to his, neither did <HI>he receive te&s;timony from man,</HI> Joh. 5.34. where he &s;pake it mo&s;t peculiarly in regard of <HI>John,</HI> Joh. 5.33.) but he &s;pake in his <HI>Fa|thers</HI> name, and al&s;o in the Holy Spirits name, who&s;e te&s;timony and authority he oft urged, <HI>Joh.</HI> 5.32. <HI>Joh.</HI> 8.18. <HI>Luk.</HI> 4.18, 19. and &s;urely if Angel, or Archan|gel, or any Creature in heaven or in earth, &s;hould one|ly witne&s;&s;e our &s;alvation to <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">s in Chri&s;t, we might then doubt; but why &s;hould we doubt, when the Lord him&s;elfe witne&s;&s;eth it? Fir&s;t by word, calling <HI>us</HI> in Scriptures his Children; Secondly, by deeds, working in us grace, which are <HI>the fruits of his &s;pirit,</HI> Gal. 5.22. and Thirdly, by <HI>&s;eale,</HI> (as I &s;hall now &s;hew ratifying it to our &s;oules, <HI>Eph.</HI> 1.13.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="18" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="172" REF="97">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVIII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Sealing of us is a Worke of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t</HEAD>
<P>FIr&s;t, <HI>&s;ealing</HI> is a note of appropriation; we worke that which is our own, and that which we have confirmed and &s;ealed, we doe account it our own, now the&s;e whom the Lord choo&s;eth to him&s;elfe, he &s;ealeth <HI>The Lord knoweth who are his, having this &s;eale,</HI> 2 Tim; 2.9.</P>
<P>Secondly, <HI>&s;ealing</HI> is a &s;igne of di&s;tinction; Lawyers cau&s;e &s;eales to be put to Evidences, Merchants &s;et markes on their wares, and Shepheards have brands for their &s;heep to know and di&s;tingui&s;h them. Thus Chri&s;t in a peculiar manner is <HI>&s;ealed of God the Father,</HI> Joh 6.27. <HI>and all the Elect</HI> are &s;eal<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d in him, <HI>Eph.</HI> 1.4.</P>
<P>Thirdly, <HI>&s;ealing</HI> is a worke of conforming; There is a likene&s;&s;e of the &s;eale imprinted on the thing &s;ealed; and &s;urely when the childe of God is &s;ealed of God, there is then an Image of God wrought on his &s;oule.</P>
<P>God therefore &s;ealeth us; Fir&s;t to appropriate us as his own; Secondly, to di&s;tingui&s;h us from others; Thirdly, to conforme us to his own Image; which worke of <HI>&s;ealing</HI> us is wrought by one God in three Per&s;ons.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, God the <HI>Father &s;ealeth us;</HI> &s;o the Apo&s;tle &s;hew|eth, <HI>Eph.</HI> 1.13. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 1.22.</P>
<P>Secondly, the <HI>Sonne &s;ealeth us,</HI> Ezek. 9.3, 4. He is the Angel of the Covenant, <HI>Mal.</HI> 3.1. that hath the <HI>&s;eale
<PB N="173" REF="97"> of the living God,</HI> Rev. 7.2. who though an Angel by name yet is he not an Angel, but a Sonne by nature, <HI>Heb,</HI> 2.16. <HI>Heb.</HI> 1.3. to 13. where the Apo&s;tle di&s;tin|gui&s;heth the creating Sonne from the created Angels, plainly proving the Sonne to be the Creatour, but Angels to be but creatures.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>&s;ealeth us; Grieve not the Holy &s;pirit of God, by which we are &s;ealed to the day of re|demption,</HI> Eph. 4.30. where the Apo&s;tle meeteth with two contrary errours, Fir&s;t, the Righteous after their calling may fall into &s;inne, and &s;o <HI>grieve the &s;pirit God,</HI> yet, Secondly, they cannot fall totally and finally, for they are <HI>&s;ealed by the &s;pirit of God to the day of redemption.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Sealing</HI> of us therefore is the Worke of one God, who is one in Power, Will, and Operation, who &s;ea|leth his Children in their hearts, confirming them thereby to his own Image; and al&s;o &s;ealing them in their foreheads; imboldening them to profe&s;&s;e him. By the former he maketh us to love him, by the latter he cau&s;eth us to acknowledge him.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="19" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIX.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Chri&s;tian Libertie is a Worke of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>BEing Redeemed, Ju&s;tified, Adopted, and Sancti|fied, and &s;ealed by God, we have the glorious Li|berty of the children of God; We that were <HI>Bondmen by nature,</HI> Tit. 3.3. Eph. 2.2, 3. become <HI>the Lords free|men</HI> through gtace, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 7.22, Lawyers tell us, that if any Lord of a Mannor doe contract with his Villain, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> is by that Act of his Lords d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">liv<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="5 letters"> from his mo&s;t
<PB N="174" REF="98"> &s;lavi&s;h tenure of Villenage, and made free thereby; &s;urely, the Lord our God conde&s;cending &s;o low, as to covenant with us in Chri&s;t, he doth thereby free us from that &s;lavi&s;h tenure we held by &s;ince Adams fall, and maketh us therewith free Denizens of Heaven, <HI>fel|low-Citizens of the Saints, and of the hou&s;hold of God,</HI> Eph. 2.19. we are <HI>freed from &s;inne,</HI> Rom. 6.22. Rom. 6.14. Rom. 8.33. we are &s;et at libertie from <HI>Satan,</HI> Heb. 2.14, 15. Luk. 11.21, 22. from the <HI>Law,</HI> Rom. 7.3, 6. Gal. 5.18. Rom. 6.18. from it's <HI>cur&s;es</HI> and maledicti|ons, <HI>Gal.</HI> 3.13. from it's <HI>condemnation,</HI> Rom. 8.1. and from its <HI>rigour,</HI> Gal. 3.10. there was Per&s;onall, Uni|ver&s;all, Actuall, and Con&s;tant obedience required in every title, which left no place of repentance, (Re|pentance being an Evangelicall grace, the proper pri|viledge of the covenant of grace; Chri&s;t came from hea|ven to publi&s;h it, <HI>Luk.</HI> 5.31, 32. <HI>Mat.</HI> 4.17. he <HI>&s;hed his bloud</HI> to purcha&s;e it, <HI>Act.</HI> 5.31. he bids his Di&s;ci|ples to <HI>preach</HI> it, <HI>Luk.</HI> 24.47. and &s;urely therefore it cannot be legall: the apo&s;tatizing Angels had not the benefit of it, nor man, till Chri&s;t had purcha&s;ed it,) Chri&s;t hath freed us from this rigour of the Law, and from the <HI>wrath of God,</HI> Rom. 5.9. 1 The&s;. 1.10.</P>
<P>This Worke is a Worke of God, none could effect it. But,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father procureth us <HI>Liberty;</HI> He delive|reth us from captivity. <HI>Paul giveth thanks to God</HI> for it, <HI>Rom.</HI> 7.24 25. where <HI>God</HI> is taken E&s;&s;entially, and not Per&s;onally, for the Sonne and Holy-Gho&s;t free us from our &s;lavi&s;h captivity together with the Father.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne procureth us <HI>Liberty,</HI> Gal. 5.1. <HI>Stand fa&s;t in the Liberty wherewith Chri&s;t hath made you free.</HI> There are two things which the Lord hath en|tru&s;ted in his Churches hand, Fir&s;t, chri&s;tian <HI>faith,</HI> for
<PB N="175" REF="98"> which <HI>we mu&s;t earne&s;tly contend,</HI> Jude ver. 3. Secondly, chri&s;tian <HI>Liberty</HI> in which we mu&s;t <HI>&s;tand fa&s;t;</HI> The A|po&s;tle calleth it the <HI>Libertie we have in Chri&s;t,</HI> Gal. 2.4. which is Chri&s;tian liberty, not onely becau&s;e we mu&s;t u&s;e it to the glory of Chri&s;t, and according to his rules; but becau&s;e he is the Author of it. <HI>If the Sonne make you free, then are you free indeed,</HI> Joh. 8.36. he <HI>delivereth us who through feare of death were all our lifetime &s;ubject to bondage,</HI> Heb. 2.15.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t giveth us <HI>liberty,</HI> 2 Cor. 3.15. <HI>where the Spirit of the Lord is, the<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e is liberty.</HI> Da|vid calleth the Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>the free Spirit,</HI> P&s;al. 51.12. Fir&s;t, becau&s;e he worketh freely in us, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 12.11. Secondly, becau&s;e he worketh freedome in us, and for us; and therefore the Apo&s;tle telleth us: <HI>The Law of the Spirit of life in Christ hath made us free from the law of &s;inne and death,</HI> Rom. 8.2.</P>
<P>It is manife&s;t Chri&s;tian <HI>liberty</HI> is a worke of the Fa|ther, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, who worke this worke in us, and for us; God loo&s;ing us from all bondage, that we may <HI>&s;erve him,</HI> Luk. 1.74. and delivereth us from the &s;lavery of our enemies, to tye us more firmly to his &s;ervice.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 N="20" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XX.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Salvation, or Glorification, is a Worke of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><HI>SAlvation,</HI> or Glorification, is the worke of God a|lone. <HI>I, even I, am the Lord, and be&s;ides me there is no Saviour,</HI> I&s;ai. 41.11. I&s;a. 43.23. <HI>he &s;aveth us,</HI> 1 Tim. 1.9. <HI>he giveth</HI> us <HI>eternall life,</HI> Rom. 6. la&s;t. Eph. 2.8.</P>
<PB N="176" REF="99">
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father <HI>&s;aveth us,</HI> &s;o he promi&s;eth, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 1.7. <HI>I will &s;ave them by the Lord their God.</HI> Here are two Per&s;ons &s;tiled <HI>Jehovah;</HI> Fir&s;t, the Father promi|&s;eth to &s;ave <HI>I&s;rael;</HI> Secondly the Sonne by whom this deliverance is wrought, and I&s;rael is &s;aved. And the Lord Je&s;us telleth us, <HI>John</HI> 10.29. <HI>None can pluck his &s;heep out of his Fathers hands.</HI> Intimating thereby, that he will pre&s;erve them to that <HI>Kingdome which he hath prepared for them,</HI> Matth. 25.34. and according to his <HI>good plea&s;ure giveth</HI> them it, <HI>Luke</HI> 12.32. And to this end out of his love to us, was it, that he <HI>gave his onely begotten Sonne</HI> for us, <HI>John</HI> 3.16. yea, even for his <HI>little ones,</HI> tho&s;e who are little in their own eyes through humility, little in the eyes of others through con|tempt: yet <HI>it is not his will that any one of the&s;e little ones &s;hould peri&s;h,</HI> Matth. 18.14.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne <HI>&s;aveth us,</HI> John 6.33. <HI>He gi|veth life to the world.</HI> So the Father promi&s;eth, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 1.7. and he him&s;elfe affirmeth, that he <HI>will give them that are faithfull to death a Crown of life,</HI> Rev. 2.10. He <HI>giveth</HI> his &s;heep <HI>eternall life,</HI> John 10.28. It is his <HI>mercy we mu&s;t look for unto eternall life,</HI> Jude ver. 21. It is his <HI>Name by which we are &s;aved,</HI> Act. 4.12. There is no o|ther Name given under heaven whereby we mu&s;t be &s;a|ved. According to the merit of our &s;alvation, Chri&s;t Je&s;us is alone; But according to the efficacy, and ap|plication of it, it is common to him with the Father, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t <HI>&s;aveth us.</HI> He is the <HI>Spi|rit of life,</HI> Rom. 8. that giveth life to us, <HI>we being &s;a|ved by the renewing of the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> Tit. 3.5. who promi&s;eth to <HI>give</HI> to them <HI>that overcome, to eate of the tree of life,</HI> Rev. 2.7. and that they <HI>&s;hall not be hurt of the &s;econd death,</HI> Rev. 2.12.</P>
<P>Thus the&s;e Actions and Works of the Father, the
<PB N="177" REF="99"> Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t are their joynt and undivi|d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d Works, becau&s;e there is not in God a divided, or multiplyed E&s;&s;ence, but one and the &s;ame divine E&s;|&s;ence; it being <HI>the &s;ame God which worketh all in all,</HI> 1 Cor. 12.6. The unity of who&s;e working dependeth on the unity of their power. That therefore which the Scripture a&s;cribeth to one Per&s;on of the Godhead, it a&s;cribeth &s;ometimes to another. As in the &s;even E|pi&s;tles to the Churches in <HI>A&s;ia,</HI> the <HI>Sonne</HI> in the begin|ning is de&s;cribed as the Author of them; yet in the conclu&s;ion we mu&s;t here what is &s;poken, as &s;poken by the <HI>Spirit</HI> of the &s;even Churches, <HI>Rev.</HI> 2. <HI>Rev.</HI> 3. Again, the gifs that are given to the &s;even Churches, &s;ome times the <HI>Spirit</HI> doth promi&s;e them, as to <HI>Ephe&s;us,</HI> Rev 2.7. to <HI>Smyrna,</HI> Rev. 2.11. to <HI>Pergamus,</HI> Rev. 2.17. and &s;ometimes <HI>Je&s;us Chri&s;t</HI> promi&s;eth them, as to <HI>Thy|atyra.</HI> Rev. 2.28. to <HI>Sardis,</HI> Rev. 3.5. to <HI>Phyladelphia.</HI> Rev. 3.12. to <HI>Laodicea,</HI> Rev. 3.21.</P>
<P>Though therfore the Scripture in &s;etting down the graces, doth u&s;ually a&s;cribe them <HI>to the Father, in the Sonne, and by the Spirit,</HI> Ephe&s;. 1.4, 5. 1 Cor. 6.10. Tit. 3.4, 5. This order of di&s;pen&s;ation holdeth forth unto us a di&s;tinction of per&s;ons onely, and no divi&s;ion of E&s;&s;ence. It &s;heweth an order in which they worke; no inequality in regard of their Nature, E&s;&s;ence, and Sub&s;tance which is one: their Maje&s;ty, Power, and Glory is one, though in re&s;pect of the di&s;tinction of Per&s;ons, they are Relatives: and therefore &s;o are not one, but are thus co-equall and co-eternall.</P>
<P>Oh that we would look into the Gla&s;&s;e of Gods Word, then might we &s;ee cleerely, how the Father, the Sonne and the Holy-Gho&s;t doe worke in all their Works in us, and for us. Oh what un&s;peakable com|fort would this work in our &s;oules, to prai&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> God for his mercies. And Oh what &s;oule-comforting matter
<PB N="178" REF="100"> would this yeild to &s;tirre up our Brethren to prai&s;e the Lord for his mercies, there might we &s;ay one to another, <HI>Come, and heare all ye that feare God, and I will tell you what he hath done for my &s;oule,</HI> P&s;al. 66.16. then might we &s;ing prai&s;e one with another, &s;aying, <HI>Ble&s;&s;ed be the Lord God of I&s;rael from everla&s;ting to ever|la&s;ting, and let all the people &s;ay Amen, Prai&s;e ye the Lord,</HI> P&s;al. 106.48.</P>
</DIV4>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="4" TYPE="book">
<PB N="179" REF="100">
<HEAD>The fourth Booke.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub">Divine Honour is given to FATHER, SONNE, and HOLY-GHOST.</HEAD>
<DIV3 N="1" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. I.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Scriptures manife&s;t the Sonne and the Holy-Gho&s;t to be God equall with the Father by a&s;cribing to them equally with the Father, &s;uch Honour and reli|gious wor&s;hip as is due to God onely.</HEAD>
<P>_THEY who have the &s;ame Honour, or re|ligious Wor&s;hip given truly to them, which is given to the Father, are God e|quall with the Father.</P>
<P>But the Sonne and Holy-Gho&s;t have the &s;ame honour given truly unto them, as is given to the Father.</P>
<P>Therefore the Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t are God, e|quall with the Father.</P>
<PB N="180" REF="101">
<P>I &s;hall fir&s;t cleare the major, (though undeniably true) and then &s;hew the truth of the minor in divers particulars.</P>
<P>The Lord is a <HI>jealous God,</HI> Exod. 20.4. As a King of his Church he will not endure a partner in his throne: or as a Husband of her, he will not away with a Ri|vall in his bed. He will <HI>not give his Glory to another, nor his prai&s;e to Graven Images,</HI> I&s;ai. 42.8. We are to <HI>wor|&s;hip the Lord,</HI> and to doe &s;ervice to him <HI>onely,</HI> Mat. 4.8. we are not to doe &s;ervice to any that is not <HI>a God by Nature,</HI> Gal. 4.8. The Apo&s;tle blamed the Heathen for this &s;inne, much more it is blame-worthy in Chri&s;tians. He may <HI>winke</HI> at gro&s;&s;e Idolatries in them, <HI>Act.</HI> 17.30. which he will not pardon in his owne people, <HI>Amos</HI> 3.2. <HI>The Lord knew I&s;rael</HI> by his mer|cies, and he will make I&s;rael know by his judgements what it is to &s;inne again&s;t him. If therefore the Hea|theni&s;h Galathians may <HI>not doe &s;ervice to them that are not Gods by Nature,</HI> much more may not Chri&s;tians give this honour unto him, who is not a God by Na|ture. Where the di&s;tinction <HI>inter</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, will not &s;erve the true, for he reproveth them that <GAP DESC="foreign"> gave &s;ervice to them which by nature are no Gods. If the Lord Je&s;us be no God by Nature, nor the Holy-Gho&s;t, how is that Divine Honour hath been given to the Sonne and Holy-Gho&s;t equally with the Father? Doth not the Scripture enjoyne &s;uch wor&s;hip to be given to them as is due to God alone? For fir&s;t Religious wor&s;hip is due to Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t; Fir&s;t, from Men: Secondly, from Angels: Thirdly, we are to obey and &s;erve: Fourth|ly, Love: Fifthly, Heare: Sixthly Know: Seventhly, Believe: Eightly, Hope or tru&s;t in them: Ninthly, to be baptized in their name: Tenthly, <HI>Paul</HI> &s;weareth by them: Eleventhly, we are to pray to them: Twelfth|ly,
<PB N="181" REF="101"> prai&s;e is given to them by men: Thirteently, An|gels: Fourteenthly, the Temple was built: Fifth|teenthly, and Sacrifice offered to them: Sixthteenth|ly, we are to glorifie in our lives the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, who though di&s;tingui&s;hed into three Per&s;ons, yet are E&s;&s;entially one, and the &s;ame e|ternall and everliving Lord God.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. II.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Divine wor&s;hip is due from man to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HEAD>
<P>DIvine and Religious <HI>Wor&s;hip</HI> is due to God, both from men and Angels.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, Religious wor&s;hip is due to God from men. So our Saviour an&s;wered Satan tempting him to <HI>wor|&s;hip</HI> him, <HI>Mat.</HI> 4.4. <HI>Thou &s;halt wor&s;hip the Lord <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">y God, and him onely &s;halt thou &s;erve.</HI></P>
<P>This one God whom we are to wor&s;hip, is the Fa|ther, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, God the Father is to be <HI>wor<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">hiped. The true Wor&s;hippers wor&s;hip the Father in Spirt and in truth, and the Father &s;eeketh &s;uch to wor&s;hip him,</HI> Joh. 4.23.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is to be <HI>wor&s;hiped.</HI> So <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> &s;heweth that <HI>every knee &s;hall bow to him,</HI> I&s;a. 45.23. That this was <HI>the Lord Je&s;us, Paul</HI> manife&s;teth, <HI>Rom.</HI> 14.10, 11. So likewi&s;e the Church is commanded, <HI>P&s;a.</HI> 45.11. <HI>He is thy Lord</HI> (it is &s;poken of Chri&s;t) <HI>and wor&s;hip thou him.</HI> Yea, all the faithfull are thus en|joyned, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 2.12. <HI>Ki&s;&s;e the Sun le&s;t he be angry?</HI> There was a <HI>ki&s;&s;e</HI> of homage due to Chri&s;t from all the world, even &s;uch a <HI>ki&s;&s;e</HI> of homage <HI>Samuel</HI> gave to <HI>Saul,</HI> when he anointed him King, 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 10.1. Idolaters
<PB N="182" REF="102"> did &s;uper&s;titiou&s;ly give this to their Idols; as the <HI>A|rabians</HI> when they &s;aw the new Moon, becau&s;e they could not reach to ki&s;&s;e her, they ki&s;&s;ed their hands in homage to her; from this Idolatry <HI>Job</HI> purgeth him|&s;elfe; <HI>If I beheld the Sun when it &s;hined, or the Moone walking in brightne&s;&s;e; And my heart hath been &s;ecretly inticed, or my mouth hath ki&s;&s;ed my hand; This were an ini|quity to be puni&s;hed by the Judge, for I &s;hould have denyed the God that is above,</HI> Job 31.26, 27, 28. Thus the I&s;ra|elites gave this <HI>ki&s;&s;e</HI> of homage to their <HI>Calves,</HI> Ho&s;. 13.2. and to <HI>Baal,</HI> 1 King. 19.18. giving that wor|&s;hip due to Chri&s;t to their Idols; yea, when Chri&s;t required faith of the blind man, he received <HI>faith</HI> and <HI>wor&s;hip</HI> of him, <HI>Joh.</HI> 9.35.38. he was al&s;o wor&s;hipped of the holy women, <HI>Mat.</HI> 28.9. and of his Di&s;ciples, <HI>Luke</HI> 24.52. <HI>Mat.</HI> 28.17. and of the <HI>Cananiti&s;h woman,</HI> Mat. 15.25.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is to be <HI>wor&s;hiped,</HI> P&s;al. 95.6. The Prophets inviteth all to wor&s;hip him, whom he after introduceth, &s;peaking in the foure next ver|&s;es, where the Apo&s;tle &s;heweth to be the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> Heb. 3.7, 8, 9, 10, 11. The Church mini&s;tred unto the <HI>Lord and fa&s;ted,</HI> Act. 13.2. that the Lord whom they mini&s;tred in the Holy Gho&s;t is evident, for he that was &s;upplicated to, and wor&s;hiped, giveth an an&s;wer to them; <HI>As they mini&s;tred to the Lord and fa&s;ted; &s;eparate me Paul and Barnabas for the worke whereunto I have cal|led them;</HI> and they obey his voyce and <HI>&s;end them</HI> forth at his command, <HI>Act.</HI> 13.4. and &s;urely, he that hath Temples con&s;ecrated to his &s;ervice, hath, or ough to have wor&s;hip given to him in tho&s;e <HI>Temples.</HI> How therefore are we the <HI>Temples of the Holy-Gho&s;t?</HI> 1 Cor. 3.16, 17. 1 Cor. 6.19. why are we con&s;ecrated in <HI>bap|ti&s;me</HI> to his wor&s;hip and &s;ervice? <HI>Mat.</HI> 28.19. if we may not wor&s;hip him? if we may not &s;erve him?
<PB N="183" REF="102"> moreover we are to <HI>believe in him,</HI> (&s;o we profe&s;&s;e in the Creed.) Him therefore whom we beleeve in, we may wor&s;hip. The Apo&s;tle joyneth <HI>faith</HI> and <HI>invocat<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">on</HI> together, <HI>Rom,</HI> 10.14. we are therefore <HI>to &s;erve God the Spirit;</HI> So <HI>Ambro&s;e</HI> Lib. 2. de <HI>Spirit. Sanct,</HI> would have <HI>Phil.</HI> 3.3. to be read according to the Ori|ginall.</P>
<P>The Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t in whom (as I &s;hall &s;hew) we are to beleeve in with the Father, and to whom in bapti&s;me we give up our names to &s;erve them, who are one God with the Father, ought to have one and the &s;ame wor&s;hip given to them with the Father, who will not give his glory to another: neither would he joyne him&s;elfe in covenanting with his Church, to have the &s;ame wor&s;hip given by her to them, if that they were not in the forme of God, and had not one and the &s;ame E&s;&s;ence with him, being e|quall with him in Maje&s;tie and glory.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="3" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. III.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Angels do wor&s;hip, &s;erve, and mini&s;ter at the command of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>DIvine wor&s;hip is due to God from <HI>Angels,</HI> Neh. 9.6. <HI>The Hoast of heaven wor&s;hipeth him,</HI> and he commandeth and <HI>giveth charge</HI> to them, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 91.11. and they are <HI>mini&s;tring &s;pirits,</HI> Heb. 1.14. <HI>&s;ent forth</HI> at the command of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, Angels are <HI>mini&s;tring &s;pirits</HI> &s;ent forth at the Fathers command, <HI>Heb.</HI> 1.7. They behold his face, <HI>Mat.</HI> 18.10. they &s;tand in the pre&s;ence of thi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> great
<PB N="184" REF="103"> King, and are ready to doe his will, who doe give <HI>wor&s;hip</HI> to him, <HI>Rev.</HI> 5.11, 12, 13. as <HI>John</HI> there &s;heweth; They <HI>wor&s;hip</HI> him who &s;ent <HI>I&s;aiah,</HI> I&s;ai. 6.2, 9. which was the Father, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 48.16.</P>
<P>Secondly, Angels are <HI>mini&s;tring &s;pirits</HI> &s;ent forth at the <HI>Sonnes</HI> command, <HI>Rev.</HI> 22.16. and did <HI>mini&s;ter to</HI> him, <HI>Mat</HI> 4.11. they are his <HI>Angels,</HI> Mar. 13.27. Mat. 13.41. 2 The&s;. 7.8. and &s;erve him, but attend us, <HI>P&s;a.</HI> 91.11, 12. Satan cited this place fal&s;ly, <HI>Mat.</HI> 4.6. two wayes, Fir&s;t, he corrupted the Text, he left out part of it: Secondly, he mi&s;-applyed the Text to the Lord Chri&s;t it being onely true of his Members, for whom he hath procured this mini&s;tery: for the Lord Je&s;us is the <HI>head</HI> of the Angels, <HI>Col.</HI> 2.18. and <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ardeth them, they keep not Chri&s;t him&s;elfe, they were made by him, and for him, <HI>Col.</HI> 1.16. they <HI>wor&s;hip</HI> him, <HI>Rev.</HI> 5.11, 12. <HI>Heb.</HI> 1.6. &s;o <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> &s;heweth, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 6.2.3. they wor&s;hip him who &s;ent the Prophet <HI>I&s;aiah.</HI> That it is the Lord Chri&s;t who&s;e glory <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> &s;aw when he was &s;ent by him. <HI>John</HI> a faithfull interpreter affirmeth, <HI>Joh.</HI> 12 40, 41. yea, not onely the good Angels wor&s;hip him, but evill Angels al&s;o, Fir&s;t, acknowledge Chri&s;t and obey him. <HI>Mar.</HI> 1.27. Secondly, they profe&s;&s;e Chri&s;t, and acknowledge him to be the <HI>Sonne of God,</HI> Mar. 1.21. Luke 4.34. Thirdly, they wor&s;hip him, <HI>Mar.</HI> 5.6. Fourthly, they pray to him and <HI>be&s;eech</HI> him, <HI>Mar.</HI> 5.10. <HI>Luke</HI> 8.28. Fifthly, they <HI>feare,</HI> Mar. 5.7. Luke 8.31. Sixthly, they <HI>believe,</HI> Jam. 2.19. That <HI>wor&s;hip</HI> which the proud Spirit would have Chri&s;t, <HI>Matth.</HI> 4. given him, he giveth to Chri&s;t fearefully, &s;ervilely, forcedly, <HI>Mar.</HI> 5.</P>
<P>Thirdly Angels are <HI>mini&s;tring Spirits</HI> &s;ent forth at the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;ts</HI> command. So <HI>Luke</HI> &s;heweth, <HI>Act.</HI> 10. <HI>Cornelius</HI> &s;ending men to <HI>Peter</HI> at the command of an <HI>Angel,</HI> yet the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t</HI> is &s;aid to <HI>&s;end them,</HI> Act.
<PB N="185" REF="103"> 10.20. He &s;ent that Angel to warne <HI>Comelius,</HI> who is &s;aid to be warned from <HI>God</HI> by an holy Angel, <HI>Act.</HI> 10.22. it being God the Holy-Gho&s;t as I have &s;hewed) that &s;ent him. <HI>An Angel</HI> is by him imployed as a me&s;|&s;enger to direct <HI>Philip</HI> to <HI>Gaza,</HI> Act. 8.26. Where the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t</HI> (as the <HI>Syriack</HI> expre&s;&s;ely &s;heweth) im|ployeth <HI>Philip</HI> in preaching to the <HI>Eunuch,</HI> Act. 8.29. yea, the Angels wor&s;hip the Holy-Gho&s;t; for he that &s;ent <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> was <HI>wor&s;hiped of Angels,</HI> I&s;a. 6.2, 3, 9. That this was the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t</HI> who &s;ent him, <HI>Paul</HI> a witne&s;&s;e beyond exceptions te&s;tifieth it, <HI>Act.</HI> 28.25. and <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> him&s;elf averreth it, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 48.16.</P>
<P>The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Go&s;t are of one and the &s;ame Divine E&s;&s;ence and Nature, having one and the &s;ame Religious wor&s;hip given them of Angels. And &s;urely tho&s;e who have Divine wor&s;hip, given them of the Holy Angels, may be wor&s;hiped of the Faithfull; for they direct us to <HI>God</HI> as the onely object of Religious adoration, and Divine wor&s;hip, <HI>Rev.</HI> 19.10. <HI>Rev.</HI> 22.9. who is alone worthy of wor|&s;hip and honour, and is onely religiou&s;ly to be &s;erved and obeyed as of Angels, &s;o of men.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="4" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. IV.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> We are to obey and &s;erve, Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>WE are to obey the Lord, and &s;erve him with <HI>all our heart,</HI> and <HI>with all our &s;oule,</HI> Deu. 10.12. It was <HI>Samuels</HI> command to I&s;rael, that they &s;hould <HI>&s;erve the Lord-onely,</HI> 1 Sam. 7.5, and I&s;raels commendation by <HI>Samuel,</HI> that they <HI>&s;erved the Lord onely,</HI> 1 Sam. 7.4. It is the honour which he requireth of us, and which
<PB N="186" REF="104"> he will not give to another; this <HI>obedience</HI> he account|eth for &s;acrince, <HI>Heb.</HI> 13.16. yea, he preferreth it be|fore <HI>&s;acrifice,</HI> 1 Sam. 15.22. It was the &s;inne of the I|dolatrous Gentiles to give the Lords &s;ervice to <HI>Devils,</HI> 1 Cor. 10. and to <HI>&s;erve the creature more then the Crea|tor,</HI> Rom 1.25. whenas they yeilded obedience, and <HI>did &s;ervice to them which by nature are no Gods,</HI> Gal. 4.8. we who are dehorted from being the &s;ervants of men, are exhorted to &s;erve and obey the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is to be <HI>obeyed</HI> and &s;erved. And herein we have the example of Chri&s;t, who was in the <HI>forme of God,</HI> and <HI>equall with God</HI> in regard of his Di|vine Nature: yet taking on him <HI>the forme of a &s;ervant,</HI> he <HI>humbled him&s;elf,</HI> and as Man became obedient, <HI>Phil.</HI> 2.6, 7, 8. or as the Apo&s;tle expre&s;&s;eth it, <HI>Heb.</HI> 5.8. <HI>Though a Sonne, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">et learned he obedience.</HI> Obedience be|ing not due in regard of &s;tis Divine Nature, but he barned it as Man. Though he was mo&s;t deare to his Father, yet the Father impo&s;eth, and the Sonne wil|lingly undergoeth both a bitter <HI>death</HI> on his body, as al&s;o the wrath of God lying heavy on his &s;oule, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 53.4, 5, 6. which made his body to <HI>&s;weate</HI> no faint dew, but &s;olid <HI>drops of bloud,</HI> Luke 22.43. and his &s;oule (as <HI>Mark</HI> expre&s;&s;eth it) began <GAP DESC="foreign"> to be <HI>a&s;toni&s;hed with terrour, and ready to dye with griefe,</HI> Mar. 14.33. The&s;e unknowne &s;ufferings, felt by him, not di&s;tinctly known to us, made him to complaine to the Apo&s;tles, <HI>Mar.</HI> 14.34. and to <HI>cry to his Father,</HI> Mar. 14.36. Mar. 15.34. Heb. 5.7. And yet he for our &s;akes, and for our example willingly obeyed and &s;uf|fered. And there is good rea&s;on why we &s;hould obey likewi&s;e the Father, we are not our own, we are his, <HI>Joh.</HI> 17.16. <HI>Thine they are,</HI> faith Chri&s;t of his Di&s;ciples to his Father.</P>
<PB N="187" REF="104">
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is to be <HI>obeyed,</HI> and &s;erved. It was prophe&s;ied of Chri&s;t, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 72.11. <HI>Dan.</HI> 7.14.27. <HI>All Nations &s;hould &s;erve him;</HI> this <HI>Kingdome</HI> is given to him as the <HI>Sonne of Man,</HI> Dan. 7.13, 14. Luke 1.32. but it was his own as he is the <HI>Sonne of God,</HI> John 16.15. The Lord Je&s;us is Lord of all, Act. 10.36. Fir&s;t, by right of <HI>Creation,</HI> he <HI>created all,</HI> John 1.2. Col. 1.16. Secondly, by right of <HI>pre&s;ervation,</HI> he <HI>pre&s;erveth all,</HI> Heb. 1.3. Col. 1.17. Thirdly, by right of <HI>redemp|tion,</HI> he <HI>redeemed all</HI> his Elect, <HI>Eph.</HI> 5.25. 2 <HI>Tim.</HI> 2.6. 1 <HI>Joh.</HI> 2.2. Fourthly, by right of <HI>dominion,</HI> he <HI>ruleth all,</HI> Rev. 19.16. Eph. 1.22. and therefore he is &s;urely to be obeyed and &s;erved. He reproveth them that call him <HI>Lord,</HI> and <HI>doe not the things that he commandeth,</HI> Luke 6.46. The I&s;raelites were commanded to <HI>obey the voyce of the Angel</HI> that went before them, for <HI>Gods Name was in him,</HI> Exod. 23.21. which was <HI>Jehovah,</HI> Exod. 13.21. with Exod. 14.19, 24. Deut. 1.31, 32. even the Lord <HI>Chri&s;ts,</HI> 1 Cor. 10.9. God the <HI>Father being in him, and he in the Father,</HI> John 14.10. Joh. 10.38. And <HI>I&s;aias</HI> commandeth us to <HI>&s;anctifie the Lord God of Hoa&s;ts him|&s;elfe: Let him be your feare, and let him be your dread, and he &s;hall be for a Sanctuary but for a &s;tone of &s;tumbling, and for a rock of offence to both the hou&s;es of I&s;rael,</HI> I&s;ai. 8.13.14. That this <HI>Lord of Hoa&s;ts</HI> whom we are com|manded to obey and &s;erve, was the Lord Je&s;us: we have foure unerring Interpreters: Fir&s;t, Old <HI>Simeon</HI> guided by the Holy Gho&s;t, <HI>Luke</HI> 2.25, 34. Secondly, <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> him&s;elfe, <HI>Mat.</HI> 21.48. <HI>Luke</HI> 20.18. Thirdly, <HI>Peter</HI> (to whom <HI>the Go&s;pell of Circumci&s;ion</HI> was com|mitted) 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2.7. and Fourthly, <HI>Paul</HI> (to whom the <HI>Go&s;pel of uncircumci&s;ion</HI> was committed) <HI>Rom.</HI> 9.33. all agreeing and interpreting of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> whom we are to <HI>&s;erve,</HI> Col. 3.24. and &s;urely there is good rea&s;on why we &s;hould obey and &s;erve him, we are not our
<PB N="188" REF="105"> <HI>owne,</HI> we are his, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.15. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 7.22. <HI>purcha&s;ed with his own bloud,</HI> Acts 20.28. and we <HI>mu&s;t bring into Captivity, every thought to the obedience of Chri&s;t,</HI> 2 Cor. 10.5.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is to be <HI>obeyed</HI> and &s;erved; <HI>Stephen</HI> complaineth of the Jewes for <HI>re&s;i&s;ting the Ho|ly-Gho&s;t,</HI> Acts 7.51. Ye alwayes re&s;i&s;t the Holy-Gho&s;t, as your Fathers did, &s;o doe you. Their Fathers re&s;i|&s;ted him in the Wilderne&s;&s;e <HI>rebelling</HI> again&s;t him and <HI>vexing</HI> him, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 63.10. and <HI>grieving</HI> him, <HI>Heb.</HI> 3.7, 9, 10. The Church of <HI>Antioch</HI> obey him in <HI>&s;ending forth Paul and Barnabas,</HI> Acts 13.4. who were to doe the <HI>worke</HI> he <HI>appointed</HI> them, <HI>Acts</HI> 13.2. who did obey him in their travels, <HI>Acts</HI> 13.4. <HI>Acts</HI> 16.6. and &s;o did <HI>Phi|lip,</HI> Acts. 8.29, 30. who being by him, bid onely to goe to the <HI>Chariot</HI> of the <HI>Eunuch,</HI> he <HI>ran thither.</HI> And &s;ure|ly there is good rea&s;on why we &s;hould obey the Holy-Gho&s;t, we are <HI>not our own,</HI> but his, &s;o the Apo&s;tle &s;hew|eth 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 6.20. That this is the Holy-Gho&s;t, is evi|dent; for his we are who&s;e <HI>Temples</HI> we are: but we are <HI>the Temples of the Holy-Gho&s;t,,</HI> as the Apo&s;tle did &s;hew in the former ver&s;e, whom we are to &s;erve and o|bey as God in his <HI>Temple.</HI></P>
<P>Oh let us &s;trive to &s;erve and obey the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, who&s;e we are, in regard of all their Works both common and E&s;&s;entiall (as I have &s;hewed) to whom by &s;o many wayes are we tyed to &s;ervice and obedience; but more e&s;pecially are we bound to love him, for he hath loved us fir&s;t, 1 <HI>Joh.</HI> 4.19.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="5" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="189" REF="105">
<HEAD>CHAP. V.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> We mu&s;t love the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>GOD is the onely proper Object of our <HI>love,</HI> whom we mu&s;t <HI>love</HI> for him&s;elfe, but our Bro|ther in and for God. He is to be loved with all our heart, with all our &s;oule, and with all our might; <HI>this is the fir&s;t and treate&s;t Commandement,</HI> Mar. 12.30. He is <HI>one Lord,</HI> Mar. 12.29. but three Per&s;ons, the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, who is thus to be <HI>loved.</HI></P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is thus to be <HI>loved.</HI> This the A|po&s;tle &s;uppo&s;eth: <HI>If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him,</HI> 2 John 2.15.</P>
<P>Secondly the Sonne is thus to be <HI>loved.</HI> This our Saviour enjoyneth us to love him above our Neigh|bour of what neere relation &s;oever he be to us, yea, a|bove our &s;elf; and therefore with the love required in the fir&s;t and great Commandement. It being that love which is due to God alone, <HI>Luke</HI> 14.26. <HI>If any man come to me, and hate not his Father; and Mother, and Wife, and Children, and Brethren, and Si&s;ters, yea, and his owne life al&s;o, he cannot be my Di&s;ciple. The Father lo|veth them that love the Sonne,</HI> John 14.24. And no marvell for the <HI>loving of the Sonne,</HI> is the <HI>loving the Fa|ther;</HI> and the hating of the Sonne is the hating of the Father al&s;o, <HI>John</HI> 15.23, 24. Three times did the Lord demand of <HI>Peter,</HI> who had three times denyed his Lord. <HI>Simon &s;onne of Jonas lovest thou me,</HI> John 21.15, 16, 17. yea, the Apo&s;tle <HI>Paul</HI> commandeth, 1 Cor. 16.22. <HI>If any man love not the Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t, let him
<PB N="190" REF="106"> be Anathema Maranatha,</HI> accur&s;ed till the Lord com|meth. And &s;urely, the <HI>love of Chri&s;t</HI> to us was bound|le&s;&s;e, <HI>Ephe. 3.19.</HI> our love to him mu&s;t be &s;o likewi&s;e, if po&s;&s;ibly we can, he is the <HI>Fir&s;t</HI> and the <HI>La&s;t,</HI> Rev. 1.17. Rev. 2.8. The fir&s;t good cau&s;e, and the la&s;t good end he is the chiefe good to the &s;oule, and therefore to be loved above all by the &s;oule.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is thus to be <HI>loved.</HI> This the Apo&s;tle <HI>John</HI> &s;uppo&s;eth. <HI>Every one that loveth him that begat, loveth him al&s;o that is begotten of him,</HI> 1 Joh. 5.1. We are <HI>begotten</HI> and <HI>regenerated of the Spirit,</HI> John 3.5, 6, 8. whom we are to love above our Brother that is <HI>begotten</HI> of him: for we are to love our Brother in him, and for him. <HI>Paul</HI> be&s;eecheth the Romans by the <HI>love of the &s;pirit,</HI> Rom. 15.30. Not that love where|with he loved us, but wherewith we love him. I <HI>be|&s;eech you &s;aith he, for the Lord Je&s;us &s;ake, and for the love of the &s;pirit, that ye &s;trive together is your prayers to God for me;</HI> But why &s;aith he, for the Lords &s;ake, and for the Spirits &s;ake, or for the love of the Spirit. Surely it was to &s;et forth unto them his vehement obte&s;tation or greater de&s;ire. There being a greater tye of love that we are bound withall to the Lord Je&s;us, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t, then there is to any particular Bro|ther, or to the whole Church of God, for the&s;e are e|qually to be loved with the Father.</P>
<P>Thus the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t is that one <HI>Jehovah,</HI> our God whom we mu&s;t <HI>love with all our hearts, with all our &s;oules, and with all our mights,</HI> Deu. 6.4, 5. where there is two cau&s;es imployed, why we ought to love this one Lord; Fir&s;t, for his, own Na|ture and being. He is <HI>Jehovah,</HI> who as he hath being of him&s;elf, and giveth being to us: &s;o he is to be loved of him&s;elf and for him&s;elf, but our Brother is to be lo|ved in him and for him; Secondly, for his Covenant
<PB N="191" REF="106"> of grace which he made with his Church and people, which brought <HI>I&s;rael</HI> out of Egypt, which gave his Law to I&s;rael, which was the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t (as I have &s;hewed.) If therefore our love be free, let us &s;et it on him, who is worthy to be loved; but if our love be vendible, who is fitter for it then God, who hath paid &s;o deare a price for it, and &s;o dearely bought it? Let us give him our Mites, who hath given us &s;o many Talents? Let us love him with all our hearts, who hath loved us with &s;uch an infinite love? Let our whole affection of love be wholly pla|ced on him who is truly lovely, who placed his love on us, when there was nothing in us worthy of his love; for he did not finde, but did make us lovely, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 16.6.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="6" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. VI.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> We mu&s;t heare the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghost.</HEAD>
<P>AS we mu&s;t give Divine Wor&s;hip to God, &s;erve him, and love him; So mu&s;t we like wi&s;e <HI>believe</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> him who is the onely object of our Faith. It is the ho|nour of the true God to be believed on his Word: but man who is &s;ubject to errour, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 13.7. may not challenge this to him&s;elf. The Lord can neither de|ceive, nor be deceived: but the be&s;t of Men may de|ceive, and be deceived, <HI>Gal.</HI> 2.13 1 <HI>King.</HI> 13.18. we
<PB N="192" REF="107"> There|fore
<LIST>
<ITEM>Fir&s;t, <HI>Heare God;</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>Secondly, <HI>Know God,</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>Thirdly, <HI>Beleeve in God,</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>Fourthly, <HI>Hope and tru&s;t in him.</HI></ITEM>
</LIST></P>
<P>First, we mu&s;t heare God. <HI>He that is of God, heareth God</HI> and his word, <HI>John</HI> 8.41. It is the marke that Chri&s;t giveth to his <HI>Sheep,</HI> that they <HI>will not heare the voyce of &s;trangers,</HI> John 10. yea, <HI>hearing</HI> is the ordinary meanes of &s;alvation, <HI>Rom. 10.13, 14.</HI> That which <HI>Da|vid</HI> called a <HI>boring of the eare,</HI> P&s;al. 40. the Apo&s;tle ci|ting that place, called it <HI>a fitting of the body</HI> of Chri&s;t, <HI>Heb.</HI> 10.5. <HI>A body ha&s;t thou fitted me,</HI> why? becau&s;e the eare was a principall member, whereby he gave o|bedience to God his Father. This duty we owe to God alone, to who&s;e Word we mu&s;t yeild the <HI>obedience of faith,</HI> Rom. 16.26. and therefore beleeve, becau&s;e he &s;peaketh. It is the P&s;almi&s;t argument, <HI>He that made the eare, &s;hall he not heare?</HI> P&s;al. 94. And &s;urely, we may likewi&s;e conclude, He that made the eare, &s;hall not he be heard? In regard therefore of creation, we owe this duty to Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is to be <HI>heard.</HI> This Chri&s;t &s;uppo|&s;eth, when that he &s;aith, <HI>Luke</HI> 10. <HI>He that heareth me, heareth him that &s;ent me.</HI> Chri&s;t indeed as God and Man, as he was the <HI>Mini&s;ter of Circumci&s;ion,</HI> Rom. 15.8. the great Doctor of the Church taught them from his <HI>Father,</HI> John 12.49. He came in his <HI>Fathers Name,</HI> John 5.43. and his Doctrine was his <HI>Fathers,</HI> John 7.16. He did <HI>not &s;peake of him&s;elf,</HI> John 7.17. But as he is the Sonne of God equall with the Father, &s;o we are to heare him as we heare the Father, thus he <HI>beareth witne&s;&s;e of him&s;elf,</HI> John 8.18.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is to be <HI>heard,</HI> Ephe&s;. 4.21. So
<PB N="193" REF="107"> the Father commandeth, <HI>Mat.</HI> 17.5. <HI>This is my well-beloved Sonne, heare him.</HI> The Sonne him&s;elfe requi|reth it, and promi&s;eth <HI>eternall life</HI> to them that heare him, <HI>John</HI> 5.24. And the Holy-Gho&s;t enjoyneth it, <HI>D<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ut.</HI> 18.15. <HI>Heb.</HI> 2.5. <HI>Heb.</HI> 12.25. threatning de|&s;truction to them that will not <HI>heare him;</HI> and Chri&s;t telleth you that his &s;heepe have his eare-marke by which they are known, They <HI>heare his voyce,</HI> Joh. 10.4, 5. we mu&s;t heare the Voyce of Chri&s;ts Mini&s;ters, but it is only as they are his Emba&s;&s;adors, and are not to be heard in their owne, but in his Name.</P>
<P>There is therefore a great deale of difference be|tween the hearing of Chri&s;t, and the hearing a Di&s;|ciple of Chri&s;t Je&s;us. Fir&s;t, the <HI>Lord Je&s;us</HI> is to be <HI>heard</HI> as the Law-giver, <HI>Joh.</HI> 13.34. but they are to be <HI>heard</HI> as the Interpreters of the Law; Secondly, the Lord Je&s;us is to be heard of and for him&s;elf: the Word we receive is his <HI>Word,</HI> Col. 3.16. and he delivereth it in his own Name, <HI>Verily I &s;ay unto you,</HI> John 3.3, 5, 11. Joh. 5.24, 25. Joh. 6.47, 53. Joh. 8.51. Joh. 10.7. Joh. 12.24. He oppo&s;eth his own Authority again&s;t the fal&s;e glo&s;&s;es of the fal&s;e Teachers, <HI>Mat.</HI> 5.22, 32, 34, 39, 44. If he did urge Scripture, it was <HI>not that he did receive te&s;timony</HI> from any of the Writers thereof, <HI>Joh.</HI> 5.33, 34. but fir&s;t, in regard of his Hearers weakne&s;&s;e, who not knowing him to be the Sonne of God, pre|ferred the writings of his &s;ervants the Prophets before his Word, <HI>Joh.</HI> 5.39. &s;econdly, it was to teach us by his example what to doe; thirdly, it was not to con|firme his words to us by Scripture, but to confirme to us our faith in the Scriptures. But the word that the Prophets and Apo&s;tles had, was from him. That <HI>which I have heard from the Lord of Hoasts, the God of I&s;rael,</HI> have I &s;hewed you &s;aith <HI>I&s;aias,</HI> I&s;ai, 21.10. and that
<PB N="194" REF="108"> which I received from the <HI>Lord Je&s;us, delivered I unto you,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Paul,</HI> 1 Cor. 11.23. they deliver the word not in their own names, but in the Name of Chri&s;t, who&s;e <HI>Emba&s;&s;adors</HI> they are, and in who&s;e &s;tead they are to be heard, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.20.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is to be <HI>heard. Let him that hath an Eare, heare what the Spirit &s;aith unto the Churches,</HI> Rev 1.7, 11, 17, 29. Rev. 3.6, 13, 22. It was a &s;inne reproved in the Jews by <HI>Stephen,</HI> that were <HI>un|circumci&s;ed, not onely in heart,</HI> but al&s;o <HI>in eare,</HI> who did <HI>alwayes re&s;i&s;t the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> Act. 7.51. His power they could not re&s;i&s;t, but his Doctrine they did, whenas they would not hear it, they would not receive it. And it was confe&s;&s;ed by the Jewes as a great tran&s;gre&s;&s;ion, <HI>Nehem.</HI> 9.3O. that they would <HI>not give care to the Spirit of God, te&s;tifying aga<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">n&s;t them by the Prophets.</HI></P>
<P>We are therefore to hear the Father, the Son, &amp; the Holy-Gho&s;t: yea, the <HI>hearing of one,</HI> is the hearing of all, the <HI>de&s;pi&s;ing</HI> of one, is the <HI>de&s;pi&s;ing</HI> of all. He that <HI>hea|reth the Sonne, heareth the Father,</HI> Joh. 5.38. Luk. 10.16. He that <HI>heareth</HI> the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t, heareth</HI> likewi&s;e the <HI>Sonne,</HI> Rev. 2.1, 7. The words which in the begin|ning of the &s;even Epi&s;tles, are a&s;cribed to the Sonne of God, are in the conclu&s;ion of them attributed to the Spirit of God. Je&s;us Chri&s;t is de&s;cribed in all the Pre|faces, yet in the end of them, as if the Holy-Gho&s;t were the onely Author, we are commanded to <HI>heare what the &s;pirit &s;aith to the Churches;</HI> Becau&s;e the hearing of the Spirit, is the hearing of Chri&s;t, who together with the Father is one with the Spirit, who are E&s;&s;en|tially one God; The Spirit proceeding in&s;eparably from God, cannot be divided from the Father, and the Sonne: For though he be Per&s;onally di&s;tingui&s;h|ed, yet is not E&s;&s;entially divided from them, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 2.11. He is in the Father and the Sonne, as the Spirit
<PB N="195" REF="108"> of man is in man, which is not e&s;&s;entially di&s;tinct from the man in whom it is.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="7" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. VII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Knowledge of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t, is requi&s;ite to &s;alvation.</HEAD>
<P><HI>THe Lord J<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;us will be revealed from Heaven in fla|mi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">g fire, rendring vengeance to all them that know not God,</HI> 2 The&s;. 1.7. This Knowledge of God (even as all the Honour we give to him) we have from God; He giveth us fir&s;t ability to know him, and we re|turne but that to him which we have received from him, we <HI>give</HI> God <HI>his own,</HI> 1 Chron. 29.12. He <HI>giveth</HI> us <HI>under&s;tanding that we may know him that is true,</HI> 1 Joh. 5.20. we cannot know God, but by that knowledge which is given us of God. <HI>None knoweth who the Son is but the Father, and who the Father is but the Sonne, and he to whom the Sonne will reveale him,</HI> Luke 10.22. And as it is the Worke of God which he doth worke in us rightly to know him; So it is an honour which he requireth of us, and our duty which we mu&s;t doe to him, rightly for to know him. <HI>He that commeth to God mu&s;t beleeve that God is, and that he is the rewarder of them that &s;eek him,</HI> Heb. 11.6. For if we are without the knowledge of God, we are <HI>Aliens to the Common|wealth of I&s;rael,</HI> Ephe&s;. 2.12.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, we <HI>know</HI> God the <HI>Father.</HI> It is <HI>eternall life to know him,</HI> John 17.3. the want of this knowledge of him, maketh Men fall into <HI>&s;inne,</HI> Joh. 16.2, 3.</P>
<P>Secondly, we mu&s;t <HI>know</HI> God the <HI>Sonne.</HI> It is <HI>eter|nall life to know him,</HI> John 17.3. 1 Joh.5.20. the want
<PB N="196" REF="109"> of the knowledge of him cau&s;eth men to fall into <HI>&s;inne,</HI> John 16.2, 3. and to be <HI>&s;tranger<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> to the Common-wealth of I&s;rael,</HI> Ephe&s;. 2.12. <HI>Paul de&s;ired to know nothing but Chri&s;t, and him crucefied,</HI> 1 Cor. 2.2. <HI>accounting all things</HI> el&s;e in compari&s;on of this to be <HI>lo&s;&s;e</HI> and <HI>dung,</HI> Phil. 3.8.</P>
<P>Thirdly, we mu&s;t <HI>know</HI> God the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t.</HI> It is a marke of tho&s;e that have eternall life to <HI>know</HI> him <HI>Joh.</HI> 14.17. Our Saviour maketh it a difference between the World, and his Di&s;ciples, the Unbeleevers, and the faithfull; They <HI>know him not,</HI> but the&s;e truly <HI>know him</HI> and beleeve in him</P>
<P>Endeavour therefore to informe thy &s;oule with the true <HI>knowledge</HI> of God; without this Knowledge in vain doe we know all other things. The lea&s;t glimp&s;e of the knowledge of the&s;e 3 in one e&s;&s;ence, is better then all the brighte&s;t gleam<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">s of humane Philo&s;ophy, or earth|ly &s;kill. Where the true knowledge of one Per&s;on in the God-head, is the knowledge of the other. If thou <HI>knowe&s;t the Sonne,</HI> thou <HI>knowe&s;t the Father</HI> al&s;o, <HI>Joh.</HI> 8.19. <HI>John</HI> 14.7. the <HI>&s;eeing of the one,</HI> is the <HI>&s;eeing of the o|ther</HI> also, <HI>Joh</HI> 14.9. <HI>Joh.</HI> 12.45. <HI>He that denyeth the Sonne, the &s;ame hath not the Father,</HI> 1 Joh. 2.23. He that hath the Holy-Cho&s;t, hath the Sonne al&s;o. For when Chri&s;t would &s;end the Holy-Gho&s;t, he faith, <HI>I will not leave you comforthle&s;&s;e, I will come to you,</HI> John 14.18. He came in the Holy-Gho&s;t. For as he Father and Sonne are <HI>one,</HI> John 10.30. &s;o the Sonne and Holy-Gho&s;t are one, yea, all the three are <HI>one,</HI> 1 Joh. 5.7. and mu|tually in each other. The <HI>Father in the Sonne,</HI> and <HI>the Sonne in the Father,</HI> John 10.38. John 14.11. and the <HI>&s;pirit</HI> in the Father ana the Sonne, as the <HI>&s;pirit of man is in man,</HI> as the Apo&s;tle intim<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">teth 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 2.11. and the Father and the Sonne are <HI>in the &s;pirit,</HI> Zack. 7.12. <HI>The Lord of Hoa&s;ts in his &s;pirit hath &s;ent by the hand of his Pro|phets,</HI>
<PB N="197" REF="109"> (&s;o it is word for word in the Originall) which was the Father and the Sonne, who are called by the &s;ame Prophet particularly <HI>the Lord of Hoa&s;ts.</HI> The Father is &s;o called, <HI>Zach.</HI> 2.9. and the Son likewi&s;e, <HI>Zac.</HI> 2.8. yea, the Holy-Gho&s;t is not onely, <GAP DESC="foreign">, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 2.11. the Spirit of God, but <GAP DESC="foreign">, 1 Cor. 2.12. <HI>That &s;pirit which is of God,</HI> and therefore of the &s;ame nature co-e&s;&s;entiall with him.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="8" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. VIII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> We mu&s;t beleeve in the Father, and in the Sonne, and in the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>THe greate&s;t honour we can doe to God, is <HI>be|leeve</HI> him; Whereas contrarywi&s;e it is the greate&s;t affront we can offer unto him, not to beleeve him. <HI>He that beleeveeh not God, hath made him a lyar,</HI> 1 Joh. 5.10. And what greater di&s;grace can be put upon any, then to give him the lye? How much more di&s;gracefull is it not to believe the God of truth? He enjoyneth us to beleeve in him: <HI>Not for any Good he receiveth there|by,</HI> Job 22.2, 3. Job 35.6, 7 P&s;al. 16.2. but for our good, which we &s;hall enjoy by doing that which he re|quireth, even by beleeving that which he promi&s;eth; <HI>Without it i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> impo&s;&s;ible to plea&s;e God,</HI> Heb. 11.6. or to have our &s;oules &s;aved, <HI>Mar.</HI> 16.16. we mu&s;t therefore <HI>beleeve</HI> in God this Father; This faith thou profe&s;|&s;e&s;t in the Creed, when thou &s;aye&s;t, <HI>I beleeve in God the Father.</HI> Our Saviour &s;heweth, <HI>they that beleeve in him, have everla&s;ting life,</HI> Joh. 5.24.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne. This faith we pro&s;e&s;&s;e in the Creed, when in the &s;econd Article we &s;ay, <HI>and is Je|&s;us Chri&s;t.</HI> This faith in Chri&s;t, God the Father com|mandeth,
<PB N="198" REF="110"> <HI>Joh.</HI> 6.29. <HI>This is the worke of God that ye be|leeve on him whom he hath &s;ent.</HI> God the Sonne requi|reth it of his Di&s;ciples, <HI>John</HI> 14.1. <HI>Ye beleeve in G<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d, beleeve al&s;o in me.</HI> He requireth it al&s;o of the blind man; <HI>Do&s;t thou beleeve in the Sonne of G<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">?.</HI> Joh. 9.35. yea, he requireth it of all, <HI>John</HI> 3.15, 16. <HI>John</HI> 12.36. promi&s;ing to him that <HI>beleeveth in him, out of <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">elly &s;hall flow Rivers of living water,</HI> John 7.38. He La&s;tly commendeth the <HI>Church</HI> of <HI>Pergamus</HI> for <HI>not denying his faith,</HI> Rev. 2.13. God the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t reproveth</HI> the want of it in the <HI>World,</HI> John 16.9. <HI>John</HI> Bapti&s;t the fore-runner of Chri&s;t, doth make it an infallible marke of tho&s;e that have <HI>eternall life,</HI> even as &s;ure as if they did already injoy it, <HI>Joh.</HI> 3.36. And the Lord Je&s;us tel|leth the Jews, that <HI>if ye beleeve not that I am, ye &s;hall dye in your &s;innes,</HI> Joh.8.24. And no marvell for <HI>the belee|ving in Chri&s;t</HI> is the <HI>beleevi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">g in God,</HI> Ioh. 12.44. Act. 16.31. with 34. and the not <HI>beleeving in Chri&s;t</HI> is to <HI>make God a lyar,</HI> 1 Ioh. 5.10. whereas by <HI>faith in him,</HI> we are <HI>&s;anctified,</HI> Act. 26.18. and <HI>ju&s;tified,</HI> Rom. 3.26.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t. This faith we profe&s;&s;e in the Creed, in the eighth Article, when as we &s;ay, <HI>I beleeve in the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HI> The Apo&s;tle &s;hewed that the I&s;raelites <HI>entred not</HI> into Canaan, <HI>becau&s;e of unbeleefe,</HI> Heb. 3.18. whom did they not <HI>believe?</HI> was it not He whom they <HI>tempted, proved,</HI> and <HI>grieved?</HI> Heb. 3.9, 10. That this was the <HI>Holy Gho&s;t,</HI> the Apo&s;tle expre&s;ly affirmeth, <HI>Heb. 3.7.</HI> Be&s;ides, <HI>how can they call on him, in whom they have not beleeved?</HI> Rom. 10.14. Or how can we be <HI>B<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ptized</HI> in the Name of him in whom we doe not believe? <HI>Mat.</HI> 28.19. There being but <HI>one faith, one bapti&s;me, one God,</HI> Eph. 4.5, 6. One <HI>faith,</HI> and <HI>one bapti&s;me,</HI> in regard of the object that is to be beleeved on, and to be baptized in; though there be
<PB N="199" REF="110"> divers in regard of the &s;ubject, who beleeveth and is baptized. The Holy-Gho&s;t therefore in who&s;e Name we are baptized, is to be beleeved in.</P>
<P>There is but one faith in God the Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, who are therefore one God. For if the Sonne and the Holy-Gho&s;t were not one with the Father, but did differ in E&s;&s;ence, and Nature; they would be divers Gods, and the faith in them likewi&s;e would be divers.</P>
<P>And &s;urely in the Creed we profe&s;&s;e our faith <HI>in one God,</HI> and yet three Per&s;ons are named, the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>Where the unity of the God-head, and the Trinity of Per&s;ons is intimated and imployed.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="9" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. IX.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> We are to hope, and tru&s;t in the Father, in the Sonne, and in the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>AS God alone is the object of our <HI>faith,</HI> &s;o is he likewi&s;e of our <HI>hope.</HI> We are commanded to <HI>hope,</HI> and <HI>tru&s;t</HI> in him, 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 6.17. we are commanded, and <HI>ble&s;&s;ed</HI> for it, <HI>Prov.</HI> 16,20. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 84. la&s;t <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 146.5. <HI>Jer.</HI> 17.7. whereas, they are di&s;commended and <HI>cur&s;ed,</HI> who <HI>tru&s;t in man, and depart from God,</HI> Ier. 17.5. <HI>The Name of the Lord is a &s;trong Tower, the Righteous flye unto it, and are &s;afe,</HI> Prov. 18.10. <HI>They are &s;et aloft</HI> (&s;o the O|riginall will beare it) out of the reach of danger. It is the &s;ingular Phrai&s;e of <HI>Abraham,</HI> that <HI>again&s;t hope he beleeved in hope,</HI> Rom. 4.18. It was without the <HI>hope</HI> of nature, yet in the hope of grace; above the <HI>h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> in man, yet under the hope in God.</P>
<PB N="200" REF="111">
<P>We mu&s;t <HI>hope</HI> and <HI>tru&s;t</HI> in God,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father. Thus we are to place our <HI>hope in God that cannot lye,</HI> Tit. 1.2. who promi&s;ed &s;alvation to us <HI>in Chri&s;t, before the world began,</HI> 2 Tim. 1.9.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne. Thus did <HI>Paul,</HI> Eph. 1.12. Phil. 2.19. And good rea&s;on, for he is <HI>our hope.</HI> 1 Tim. 1.1. Col. 1.27 <HI>The hope of I&s;rael,</HI> Act. 28.20 and <HI>he in whom the Gentiles tru&s;t,</HI> Rom. 15.12. yea, they are <HI>ble&s;&s;ed that tru&s;t him,</HI> P&s;al. 2.12.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t. A woe is denounced again&s;t the people of I&s;rael tor <HI>tru&s;ting in Egypt,</HI> and not on him, who as the Prophet &s;peaketh, <HI>cover with a covering, but not of Gods Spi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">it,</HI> I&s;ai. 30.1.2 &s;helter|ing them&s;elves in time of danger under humane aide, and neglecting the Divine protection of Geds <HI>Spi|rit.</HI></P>
<P>The Apo&s;tle &s;heweth there is but one <HI>hope of our calling,</HI> as well as <HI>one Lord, one faith, one bapti&s;me, one God,</HI> Eph. 4 4, 5, 6. If therefore the Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t was not one and the &s;ame God and Lord with the Father, it would not be one and the &s;ame hope in the Father, Sonne and Holy-Gho&s;t. And without doubt we believe in him, we hope in him, to whom we give up our Names in Bapti&s;me, and with whom we doe then make a Covenant, which is one God in three Per&s;ons, we being baptized in the Name of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="10" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="201" REF="111">
<HEAD>CHAP. X.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> We are Baptized in the Name of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><HI>BApti&s;me</HI> properly, and &s;trictly taken is a Sacrament of initiation, wherein tho&s;e to whom the Cove|nant belongeth, being wa&s;hed with water, are con&s;ecra|ted to the &s;ervice of the great Lord of heave~ &amp; earth, in|grafted into the Church, made partakers of all the pri|viledges of the Saints, and are bound by <HI>bapti&s;me</HI> to beleeve on him, to love him, to obey him to wor|&s;hip him, and to glorifie him.</P>
<P>Where, Fir&s;t, that we are to be <HI>baptized in the Name of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> is manife&s;t both out of the command of Chri&s;t, <HI>Mat.</HI> 28.19. <HI>Teach all Nations, baptizing them in the Name of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t&punc;</HI> As al&s;o from the continued practi&s;e of the Church of God in all ages, and places of the Chri&s;tian World. Secondly, Bapti&s;me is a <HI>&s;eale of the Covenant</HI> (as <HI>Paul</HI> calleth <HI>circumci&s;ion</HI> Rom. 4.11.) which the Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t doth make with the Church, wherein God on his part promi&s;eth to be our God, which is our happine&s;&s;e; and we on our part doe pro|mi&s;e and oblige our &s;elves to &s;erve him, which is our duty.</P>
<P>Thirdly, <HI>Bapti&s;me</HI> is <HI>one,</HI> Eph. 4.5. Not onely be|cau&s;e it is once admini&s;tred; neither is it &s;o onely, be|cau&s;e it is one &s;eale of one and the &s;ame faith in all; Nor is it &s;o onely becau&s;e it maketh all tho&s;e that are baptized, to be one body; But principally in regard
<PB N="202" REF="112"> of the Object, it is one and the &s;ame Covenant in all, which we make with one and the &s;ame God. The A|po&s;tle therefore, <HI>Eph.</HI> 4.5.6. joyneth <HI>one Lord, one faith, one Bapti&s;me, and one God together:</HI> putting <HI>Lord</HI> and <HI>God,</HI> before and after <HI>faith</HI> and <HI>bapti&s;me.</HI> It being one Lord and God in whom we believe, and one Lord and God in whole Name we are baptized.</P>
<P>Fourthly, we being received into Covenant with God in <HI>Bapti&s;me,</HI> doe profe&s;&s;e that God alone can wa&s;h away the filth of our &s;innes, and clen&s;e all the pollu|tions of our &s;oules. To which the Apo&s;tle &s;eemeth to allude, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 6.11. <HI>But ye are wa&s;hed, but ye are &s;ancti|fied, but ye are ju&s;tified in the Name of the Lord, Je&s;us, and by the Spirit of our God.</HI> For as Water wa&s;heth our bodies, &s;o are our &s;oules wa&s;hed of God the <HI>Father, by the &s;prinkling of the bloud of Chri&s;t,</HI> 1 Pet. 1.2. and by the renewing <HI>of the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> Tit. 3.5. The A|po&s;tle <HI>Paul</HI> in the former place, nameth all three Per|&s;ons. <HI>Our God,</HI> there is the Father: <HI>in the Name of the Lord Je&s;us,</HI> there is the Sonne: and by <HI>the Spirit,</HI> there is the Holy-Gho&s;t. By the grace, benefit, and ope|ration of the&s;e three, we are Wa&s;hed, Ju&s;tified, Sanctified.</P>
<P>Fifthly, in that the Sonne, and Holy Gho&s;t are joy|ned with as in one Covenant with the Father, where|in we equally promi&s;e Faith, Obedience, and Wor&s;hip to them with the Father; they therefore are not crea|tures. For fir&s;t, if creatures &s;hould have the &s;ame Cove|nant made with them as is with God, and that at Gods command, This would be in God <HI>a giving of his glory to another,</HI> which God di&s;claimeth, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 48.11. &s;econdly, we &s;hould then confide and tru&s;t in a Crea|ture, which would be a <HI>withdrawing of our hearts from the living God,</HI> and we &s;hould by this meanes, bring a <HI>cur&s;e</HI> on us, and not a <HI>ble&s;&s;ing,</HI> Jer. 17.5, 7. thirdly, we
<PB N="203" REF="112"> &s;hould then be tyed by Covenant to give Religious <HI>wor&s;hip, &s;ervice, and obedience</HI> to a Creature, which is expre&s;ly forbidden, <HI>Mat.</HI> 4.8. and we ought not to give the lea&s;t Religious wor&s;hip to them, which <HI>by na|ture are no Gods,</HI> Gal. 4.8. Rev. 19.10. Rev. 22.9. Fourthly, we &s;hould then be baptized into the Name of Creatures; It was a thing that <HI>Paul</HI> abhorred, that <HI>any &s;hould think he did baptize in his owne Name,</HI> 1 Cor. 1.13.15.</P>
<P>Sixthly, we being baptized in the Name of the Fa|ther, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t, have one and the &s;ame Communion with the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t. For we have</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, <HI>Communion with the Father,</HI> 1 Joh. 1.3.</P>
<P>Secondly, <HI>Commmnion with the Sonne,</HI> 1 Joh. 1.3.</P>
<P>Thirdly, <HI>Communion with the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> 2 Cor. 13. la&s;t Phil. 2.1.</P>
<P>Seventhly, the Name of God in Scripture is u&s;ed, fir&s;t, &s;ometimes for Gods Attributes, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 9.11. <HI>They that know thy Name &s;hall tru&s;t in thee,</HI> and I&s;ai. 52.6. <HI>My people &s;hall know my Names,</HI> and againe, P&s;al. 91.14. <HI>I will &s;et him on high, becau&s;e he hath known my Name.</HI> We know Gods Attributes, but not his E&s;&s;ence: we <HI>&s;ee his back-purts, but not his face,</HI> Exod. 33.23. with Exod. 34.6, 7. &s;econdly, it is taken &s;ometime for God him&s;elf, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 20.1. <HI>The Name of the God of Jaacob de|fend thee,</HI> and Pro. 18.10. <HI>The Name of the Lord is a &s;trong Tower,</HI> (a Metonymie of the adjunct for the &s;ubject, as <HI>Cartwright</HI> ob&s;erveth) and &s;o likewi&s;e it is taken, <HI>Exod.</HI> 23.21. <HI>My Name,</HI> (&s;aith God the Fa|ther) is in him, God the Father <HI>was in</HI> him, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.19. and <HI>he in the Father,</HI> Joh. 10.38. thirdly, it is taken <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> Power and Authority. The high Prie&s;ts examining of <HI>Peter</HI> and <HI>John,</HI> and demanding of them <HI>(by what Power and Name have ye done this?)</HI> receive this
<PB N="204" REF="113"> an&s;wer from them. <HI>If ye examine by what meanes this man is made whole. Be it known unto you all, it is by the name of Je&s;us Chri&s;t <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">f Nazareth.</HI> Act. 4.9.10. fourthly, it is taken &s;ometime for the <HI>glory</HI> of God. <HI>I have manife&s;ted thy Name to the men of the World,</HI> Job. 17.6. and againe, <HI>Father glorifie thy Name,</HI> Joh. 12.28. fifthly, it is taken &s;ometimes for our faith and confidence in God. I <HI>come to thee in the Name of the Lord</HI> 1 Sam. 17.45. Our Lord Chri&s;t, who is <HI>God manife&s;ted in the fle&s;h,</HI> 1 Tim. 3.16. Joh. 1.14. commandeth us to be baptized in the <HI>Name,</HI> &amp; not in the Names, <HI>Mat.</HI> 28.19. He intimateth thereby therefore, that there is one Power, one God-head, one glory, one Faith and Confidence, one Obligation in Bapti&s;me to this one <HI>Jehovah,</HI> in who&s;e <HI>Name</HI> we are baptized; who is ab&s;olutely one in re&s;pect of his E&s;|&s;ence and <HI>Name,</HI> though Relatively in re&s;pect of the Per&s;ons, he is three: <HI>The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HI> Three are named, and yet but one <HI>Name</HI> of them three; teaching us thereby, that tho&s;e three, the Father the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t are named, which are truly di&s;tinct as Relatives one from the other; yet they are not three Lords, or three Gods, but one Lord God, whom by Covenant in Bap|ti&s;me we are to obey and &s;erve, and in who&s;e Name we are to &s;weare.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="12" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Paul calleth to witne&s;&s;e, the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, &s;wearing by them.</HEAD>
<P>IT was a Command that God ioyned I&s;rael and an|nexed to his Law as part of that Honour which I&s;|rael
<PB N="205" REF="113"> owed to him, and he required of them, <HI>Deut.</HI> 6.13. <HI>Deut.</HI> 10.20. <HI>Thou &s;halt feare the Lord thy God and &s;erve him, and &s;weare by his Name.</HI> Which was not one|ly required of the Church of the <HI>Jewes</HI> onely, but al|&s;o of the Church of the <HI>Gentiles,</HI> I&s;ai. 45.23. The <HI>&s;wearing</HI> by them that are no Gods, is &s;et down by the Prophet (I had almo&s;t &s;aid) as an unpardonable &s;in, <HI>Jer.</HI> 5.7. <HI>How &s;hall I pardon thee for this? thy children have for&s;aken me, and &s;worne by them that are no Gods;</HI> Yea, the Lord ranketh them with Idolaters in re|proofe, and joyneth them together in puni&s;hment, <HI>Zeph.</HI> 1.4, 5. <HI>that &s;weare by the Lords, and by Malcham,</HI> which was the Name of their Idol, and of their King. Surely the Holy-Gho&s;t which forbiddeth the &s;wearing by them which are no Gods, would not direct his Pen-men to &s;weare by them which are not truly God; Yet we have <HI>Paul,</HI> who <HI>wi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">eth according to the wi&s;dome given him,</HI> 2 Pet. 3. <HI>&s;wearing</HI> by all three Per&s;ons, cal|ling them &s;everally to witne&s;&s;e.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is called to <HI>witne&s;&s;e</HI> by <HI>Paul,</HI> 2 Cor. 11.31. <HI>The God and Father of our Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t knoweth that I lye not.</HI></P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is called to <HI>witne&s;&s;e</HI> by <HI>Paul,</HI> Rom. 9.1. <HI>I &s;peake the truth in Chri&s;t,</HI> or <HI>by Chri&s;t,</HI> I <HI>lye not.</HI> Where the Apo&s;tle treating of the rejection of the Jews, fir&s;t, for the honour of the Jewes, of whom Chri&s;t came: &s;econdly, for the honour of Chri&s;t, whom the Jews bla&s;phemed: he &s;etteth down the Di|vine Nature of Chri&s;t, two wayes; fir&s;t, Implicitely in the beginning and proeme of his &s;peech, &s;wearing by Chri&s;t, <HI>ver.</HI> 1. &s;econdly, more expre&s;ly in the conclu|&s;ion, and epilogue thereof in his doxology, <HI>ver.</HI> 5. <HI>who is over all, God ble&s;&s;ed for ever.</HI> The like expre&s;&s;ion he u&s;eth, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 12.2. yea that place of <HI>I&s;aiah,</HI> of <HI>&s;wea|ring to Jehovah,</HI> I&s;ai. 45.23. <HI>Paul</HI> affirmeth it to be to <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> Rom. 14.10.11.</P>
<PB N="206" REF="114">
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is called to <HI>witne&s;&s;e</HI> by <HI>Paul,</HI> Rom. 9.1. <HI>Mine own Con&s;cience al&s;o bearing me witne&s;&s;e by the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HI> So the <HI>Old Engli&s;h Bible, Willet. Beza, Marlorat, Pi&s;cator, Tremelius, Vatablu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">, &amp;c.</HI> reade it. The &s;ame prepo&s;ition in the Originall being u&s;ed al&s;o, <HI>Mat.</HI> 5.34, 35, 36. yea <HI>Pareus, Beza, Wil&s;on, Theophilac.</HI> &s;how that he appaleth to the Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t as witne&s;&s;es, and &s;weareth by them: where though he mentioneth his con&s;cience, as knowing that which he &s;pake to be true, yet he inti|mateth that Chri&s;t and the Spirit knew it more perfect|ly; and &s;urely <HI>Paul</HI> fore&s;eeing the Divinity of Je&s;us Chri&s;t, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t to be bla&s;phemou&s;ly denyed by the Jewes, in their malicious oppo&s;ition of Chri&s;t, might therefore to &s;hew the Omni&s;ciency, Om|ni&s;ciency, Omnipotency, &amp; divine nature of the Son, &amp; Holy Gho&s;t, purpo&s;ely (when he treateth of the Jews) <HI>&s;weare</HI> by them, and call them to <HI>wine&s;&s;e,</HI> as he doth the Father el&s;-where, for they have Omni&s;ciency to know the truth, Omnipre&s;ency to be pre&s;ent with him that &s;weareth, and Omnipotency to defend the &s;wearer if he &s;weare truly, and to puni&s;h him, if he &s;weare fal&s;ly; which are the Attributes of the onely Lord God, Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, as I have &s;hewed. Yea the Apo&s;tle &s;peaking of the unbeleeving Jews, u&s;eth a vehement obte&s;tation by the <HI>Sonne,</HI> and <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> Rom. 13.30. and not at all mentioning the Father, as he doth likewi&s;e, <HI>Phil.</HI> 2.1. And this he doth, that we &s;hould not be troubled, when in like manner he may name the Father, &amp; the Sonne, and not the Spirit: or when he nameth the Father, and the Spirit, and not the Sonne: or when he nameth the Father onely: for he doth not alwayes in one and the &s;ome manner &s;et down the Trinity.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="12" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="207" REF="114">
<HEAD>CHAP. XII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> We may pray to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>IT is Gods Honour to be <HI>prayed</HI> unto; and it is our happyne&s;&s;e that he is <HI>God that heareth prayers,</HI> P&s;a. 65.2. We are taught this duty, both by <HI>Gods</HI> precept, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 50.14. and the faithfull mans practi&s;e.</P>
<P>There are &s;even conditions r qui&s;ite to <HI>Prayer,</HI> two in regard of the Per&s;on invocating, and five in regard of the Per&s;on invocated; which makes prayer incom|patible to any, but to God alone.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, it is required in the Per&s;on invocating, that fir&s;t he hath a <HI>precept</HI> commanding him, or at the lea&s;t wi&s;e a precedent in holy Scripture directing him to the duty he practi&s;eth. But there is neither precept, nor pre&s;ident for Prayer to any, but to God alone. It is a challenge &s;ufficient to &s;top the mouthes of all contradictory will-wor&s;hippers, That among&s;t all the Prayers made by the Saints Prophets, and Apo&s;tles, there is not one Prayer put up to any Saint or Angel recorded in the Word. Secondly, it is requi&s;ite to en|courage us to pray with comfort that there be a <HI>pro|mi&s;e</HI> of being heard. Now God alone promi&s;eth to heare tho&s;e that pray unto hm, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 50.14. <HI>Mat.</HI> 7.7. <HI>I&s;ai</HI> 65.24.</P>
<P>Secondly, is is required in the Per&s;on invocated, the fir&s;t of all that he be <HI>Omni&s;cient,</HI> able to know all thin<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">s, more e&s;pecially, fir&s;t that he know our wants: &s;econdly, that he know how to &s;upply all our wants: thirdly, that he know our harts, whether we pray with a pure heart: fourthly that he know whether we pray
<PB N="208" REF="115"> with faith, <HI>for what&s;oever is not of faith, is &s;inne,</HI> Rom. 14. la&s;t. Now the Lord alone is able truly to &s;earch out all the&s;e things. Secondly, it is requi&s;ite that he be <HI>Omnipre&s;ent,</HI> that he be pre&s;ent with us, and doe heare our prayers: otherwi&s;e men may be &s;ubject to <HI>Elijahs</HI> bitter Sarca&s;me which he gave to the Prie&s;ts of Baal, 1 <HI>K<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">n.</HI> 18.27. <HI>Cry aloud, he is a God, either he is talking, or he is pur&s;uing, or he is in a journey, or peradven|ture he &s;leepeth, &amp; mu&s;t be awa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ed;</HI> But the Lord is alone every where pre&s;ent. Thirdly, it is nece&s;&s;ary that he be <HI>Omnipotent,</HI> able to &s;upply all our wants, and to help us again&s;t our corporall enemies, &amp; &s;piritual adver|&s;aries, when we &s;ue unto him. But God onely is a mighty God, and is <HI>nigh unto them that call upon him,</HI> and will <HI>fulfill the de&s;ire of them that feare him, he al&s;o will heare their cry, and will &s;ave them,</HI> P&s;al. 145.18, 19. P&s;al. 34.6, 8. And that is a fourth condition requi&s;ite in him that is prayed to, that he be <HI>willing to help</HI> us, which is proper to God, who is ready at all times to help his &s;upplya~ts; whenas other creatures may an&s;. theirs, as the K. of I&s;rael an&s;wered his, 2 <HI>Ki.</HI> 6.27. <HI>If the Lord do not help thee, whence &s;hould</HI> I <HI>help thee?</HI> Fifthly, it is needfull that he be the <HI>object of our faith</HI> to whom we pray; for <HI>how &s;hall we call on them in whom we have not beleeved?</HI> Rom. 10.14. And as there is but one Bapti&s;me, by which God is tyed in Covenant to us to be our God, and we are tyed in Covenant to be his &s;ervants. So there, is but one faith in this one God, in whom we mu&s;t be|leeve, and to whom we mu&s;t pray. Yet this one God is di&s;tingui&s;hed into three Per&s;ons, the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, where you may &s;afely, and with comfort direct your Prayers to one, yet with due care in wor&s;hiping all in one. Exclude any of the Per&s;ons, when you fix your heart on one, you offend, 1 <HI>Job.</HI> 2.23. <HI>Joh.</HI> 15.23, 24. <HI>Joh.</HI> 5.23. retaine all, and
<PB N="209" REF="115"> mention one, you offend not, <HI>Luk.</HI> 22.42. <HI>Luk.</HI> 23.34. <HI>Joh,</HI> 5.23.</P>
<P>For fir&s;t, the Father is <HI>prayed</HI> to Chri&s;t as man prayed to him, <HI>Luk.</HI> 23.46. <HI>Father, into thy hands</HI> I <HI>commend my &s;piri.</HI> And <HI>Paul</HI> prayed <HI>to the Father of our Lord Je|&s;us Chri&s;t,</HI> Ephe&s;. 3.14. Yea, the Apo&s;tles writing to the Churches, wi&s;h <HI>grace and peace</HI> to them from the Father, <HI>Rom,</HI> 1.7. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 1.3. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 1.2. <HI>Gal.</HI> 1.3. <HI>Eph.</HI> 1.2. <HI>Phil.</HI> 1.2. <HI>Col.</HI> 1.2. 1 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 1.1. 2 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 1.1. <HI>Rev.</HI> 1.4. But writing to particular Per&s;ons de&s;ire from the Father <HI>grace mercy, and peace,</HI> 1 Tim. 1.2. 2 Tim. 1.2. Tit. 1.4. 2 Joh. 3.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is <HI>prayed</HI> to; <HI>Jaacob</HI> prayeth to him, and &s;tileth him an Angel, and attributeth his <HI>re|demption</HI> from evill to him, <HI>Gen.</HI> 48.16. <HI>David</HI> pray|eth to him as the <HI>Creator</HI> of Heaven and earth, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 102. 22, 24. with <HI>Heb.</HI> 1.10.11, 12. <HI>Paul</HI> prayeth to him, and receiveth a &s;peedy an&s;wer from him, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 12, 8, 9. Yea, he promi&s;eth to <HI>heare</HI> our prayers, <HI>John</HI> 14.13 be&s;ides, 2 <HI>The&s;,</HI> 2.16. <HI>Paul</HI> in his prayer puts him be|fore the Father. <HI>Stephen</HI> the fir&s;t of the Martyrs, <HI>Act.</HI> 7.59. and <HI>John</HI> the la&s;t of all Canonicall writers, pray to him, <HI>Rev.</HI> 22.20. yea all the Church pray to him, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 1.2. &s;o it was foretold, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 72.13, 14, 15, 16, 17. <HI>He promi&s;eth to give us what we a&s;ke in his Name,</HI> Joh. 14.13. The Apo&s;tles writing to the Churches, pray to him, wi&s;hing <HI>grace and peace</HI> from Je&s;us Chri&s;t, <HI>Ro.</HI> 1.7. 1 Cor. 1.3. 2 Cor. 1.2. Gal. 1.3. Ephe&s;. 1.2. Phil. 1.2. Col. 1.2. 1 The&s;. 1.1. 2 The&s;&s;. 1.1. 2 Pet. 1.2. Rev. 1.5. But the Apo&s;tles writing to particular per|&s;ons, de&s;ire from him, <HI>grace, mercy, and peace,</HI> 1 Tim. 1.2. 2 Tim. 1.2. Tit. 1.4. 2 Joh. 3.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is <HI>prayed</HI> to by <HI>John,</HI> Rev. 1.4. and by <HI>Paul,</HI> 2 Cor. 13.14. 2 The&s;&s;. 3.5. <HI>The Lord direct your hearts to the love of God, and the patient
<PB N="210" REF="116"> waiting for of Chri&s;t.</HI> fir&s;t, it is he that terminative worketh the&s;e graces in us. which the Apo&s;tle pray|eth for. He terminateth, con&s;ummateth, and perfect|eth them: albeit inchoative they are not onely his worke, but the worke al&s;o of the Father, and the Son. &s;econdly, if the Apo&s;tle h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d prayed in this place to the Father, he needed not to have &s;aid, <HI>to the love of God,</HI> but he would have &s;aid, <HI>the Lord direct your hearts</HI> to his love. Or if he had prayed to Chri&s;t, he would not have &s;aid <HI>the patient waiting for of Chri&s;t,</HI> but rather, <HI>the Lord direct your hearts to the patient waiting</HI> for of him. Thus you may &s;ee the Per&s;on that is prayed to, is di|&s;tinct from the Father, and the Sonne; yea the whole Church prayeth to the Holy-Gho&s;t to be made fit for Chri&s;ts pre&s;ence, <HI>Cant.</HI> 4. la&s;t. <HI>Awake</HI> O <HI>North wind, and come thou South, blow upon my Garden, that the &s;pices therein may flow out.</HI> O ble&s;&s;ed &s;pirit breath thou in my heart, that it may &s;end forth a &s;weet &s;avour of grace.</P>
<P>Thus Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t are <HI>prayed</HI> to per&s;onally; yea, you have them all three joyned together by <HI>Paul,</HI> 2 Cor. 13. la&s;t. <HI>the grace of our Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t, the love of God the Father, and the Commu|nion of the Holy-Gho&s;t, be with you all, Amen.</HI> Where, fore&s;eeing the Here&s;y of <HI>Arryus,</HI> doth there in his pray|er, and al&s;o. 2 <HI>The&s;&s;.</HI> 2.16. put the Lord Je&s;us before the Father. Againe, 1 <HI>The&s;&s;.</HI> 3.11.12. <HI>God him&s;elfe, e|ven our Father, and the Lord Je&s;us direct our way unto you, and the Lord make you to increa&s;e, and abound in love one towards another, and towards all men, even as we do towards you. To the end he may e&s;tabli&s;h your hearts unblameable in holyne&s;&s;e before God, even our Father at the comming of the Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t, with all his Saints.</HI> Where all three Per&s;ons are per&s;onally prayed to; fir&s;t, the Fa|ther and the Sonne, in the eleventh ver&s;e; &s;econdly,
<PB N="211" REF="116"> the Holy-Gho&s;t in the 12. and 13. ver&s;es; whereby the Name of <HI>Lord,</HI> the Holy-Gho&s;t is nece&s;&s;arily un|der&s;tood for the forementioned rea&s;ons. For fir&s;t, it is the &s;pirit of God, that terminatively worketh tho&s;e graces in us, to whom he prayeth in the third place to effect them. Secondly, if it had been the Father he had prayed to he would have &s;aid before him, and not <HI>before G d ou<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> Father,</HI> and if he had prayed to Chri&s;t, he would have &s;aid <HI>at the comming of the Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t. John</HI> likewi&s;e nameth them &s;everally in one Prayer, <HI>gra<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e be to you, and peace from him, which is, and which was, and which is to come, and from the &s;even Spi|rits which are before his Throne, and from Je&s;us Chri&s;t, &amp;c.</HI> Rev. 1.4, 5. whereto oppo&s;e the Here&s;y of <HI>Ma|cedonius,</HI> the Holy-Gho&s;t is put between tne Father, and the Sonne, under the name of <HI>&s;even &s;pirits;</HI> who though one in his &s;ub&s;i&s;tence, yet he is &s;tiled &s;even in re|gard of his graces. That this was not Angels (as the Pa|pi&s;ts imagine) but the Holy-Gho&s;t, is cleare. Fir&s;t, <HI>grace and peace</HI> commeth from him, together with the Father, and the Sonne, but come not from the&s;e glo|rious Creatures, which though they <HI>mini&s;ter to us,</HI> Heb. 1.14. yet they worke not grace in us. Secondly, in this benediction, <HI>the</HI> 7. <HI>&s;pirits</HI> are &s;et before the <HI>Lord Je&s;us,</HI> which Cannot be &s;o done, if they were Angels, for they are his creatures made <HI>by him, &amp; for him,</HI> Col. 1.16, he is their <HI>head,</HI> Col. 1.18. &amp; they <HI>wor&s;hi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> him,</HI> He. 1.6. thirdly, the 7. <HI>&s;pirits</HI> are &s;et between the Father, &amp; the Son as be|ing of the &s;ame power, co-workers of the &s;ame grace, and givers of the &s;ame peace, which cannot be &s;o a&s;|&s;cribed to Creatures, For thus to joyne the creature with his Creator, it would be a giving of <HI>Gods glory</HI> to another, which the Lord will not doe, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 48.11. Fourthly, the Lambe is &s;aid to have <HI>&s;even hornes, and &s;even eyes, which are the &s;even Spirits,</HI> Rev. 5.6. The &s;pi|rit
<PB N="212" REF="117"> is of the &s;ame &s;ub&s;tance with the Sonne, as the eye is of the body.</P>
<P>Seeing therefore we are to pray to one God alone, and yet we pray to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t, as one in E&s;&s;ence, yet three in Per|&s;ons; we &s;ee the&s;e three Per&s;ons are one Jehovah, or Lord. In which indivi&s;&s;ible Unity we adore fir&s;t, the Father, as being altogether of him&s;elf: &s;econdly, the con&s;ub&s;tantiall Word, who is <HI>begotten of his Father,</HI> Joh. 1.16. and the co-e&s;&s;entiall Spirit, who proceed|ed from the Father &amp; the Son, and is the Spirit both of the Father, and of the Sonne. Oh that we could in all our wants flie unto this trinne God, as to a mo&s;t &s;ure Rock of defence, then &s;hould we not need to feare the fierce wrath of man, nor the fiery rage of Satan; For the <HI>wrath of man would he re&s;traine,</HI> P&s;al. 76.10. and through him we &s;hould be able <HI>to quench all the fi|ery darts of the Devill,</HI> Eph. 6.16.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="13" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> We are to render Ble&s;&s;ing, Prai&s;e Honour, and Glory, to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>AS it is the Lords Honour to be prayed to in our nece&s;&s;ities, &s;o likewi&s;e it is to be prai&s;ed for his graces. When therefore God <HI>ble&s;&s;eth</HI> us with his mer|cies, we mu&s;t <HI>ble&s;&s;e</HI> him with our prai&s;es. For &s;urely we receive all from him, fit it is that we returne all we can to him. Thus <HI>David</HI> receiving ble&s;&s;ings from God, telleth you, that not onely his <HI>heart is inditing a good matter,</HI> P&s;al. 45.1. but his <HI>tongue</HI> and his lips &s;hall <HI>utter prai&s;e,</HI> P&s;al. 119.171. In both places there is
<PB N="213" REF="117"> a Metaphor (as &s;ome think) from a Fountaine that continually bubleth up water: or as others from a full &s;tomack and they tran&s;late it <HI>eructare, to belch up.</HI> Eructation proccedeth from fulne&s;&s;e of &s;tomack; fir&s;t, <HI>David</HI> &s;pake not of him&s;elfe, but out of fulne&s;&s;e of the Spirit; &s;econdly, Gods ble&s;&s;ings lay heavy on <HI>Da|vids</HI> &s;tomack he could not be at ea&s;e, till he had ven|ted him&s;elfe by thank&s;giving. This was a <HI>holy &s;urfet</HI> (as <HI>Luther</HI> calleth it) in <HI>David,</HI> who de&s;ired to prai&s;e God with heart and tongue. This Prai&s;e, Ho|nour, Ble&s;&s;ing and Glory, is due to God from men and Angels. It is that which <HI>God will not give to ano|ther,</HI> I&s;a. 42.8.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, it is due to God alone, from men. <HI>The Lord alone</HI> is thus <HI>to be exalted,</HI> I&s;ai. 2.11. we mu&s;t <HI>make men|tion of his Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e, even of his onely,</HI> P&s;al. 71.16. we mu&s;t even as we have received, &s;o baptize; and as we baptize, even &s;o beleeve: and as we beleeve, &s;o pray: and as we pray, &s;o give thanks. We <HI>baptize in the Name of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Ho|ly-Gho&s;t,</HI> Mat. 28, 19. we beleeve <HI>in the Father,</HI> and <HI>in the Sonne,</HI> and <HI>in the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> (as it is briefly &s;et down in the Apo&s;tles Creed) we pray for ble&s;&s;ings from the <HI>Father,</HI> from the <HI>Sonne,</HI> and from the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> 2 Cor. 13.14. Rev. 1.4, 5. 1 The&s;. 3.11, 12, 13. and we mu&s;t a&s;cribe glory to the <HI>Facher,</HI> to the <HI>Sonne,</HI> and to the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>For Ble&s;&s;ing, Prai&s;e, and Glory, is to be rendred.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, to the Father. Thus <HI>Paul</HI> by his example teacheth us, it is our duty to <HI>ble&s;&s;e God the Father,</HI> 2 Cor. 1.3. Ephe&s;. 1.3. Gal. 1.5. And <HI>Peter</HI> likewi&s;e, 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1.3. and <HI>James</HI> maketh it, not onely his own, but others practi&s;e al&s;o, <HI>Jam.</HI> 3.9. And &s;urely we ought to render prai&s;e to him who <HI>worketh all things to the prai&s;e of his glory,</HI> Eph. 1.6.</P>
<PB N="214" REF="118">
<P>Secondly, to the Sonne. The P&s;almi&s;t prophe&s;ieth, <HI>that daily &s;hould he be prai&s;ed,</HI> P&s;al. 72.15. and all <HI>Na|tions &s;hall call him ble&s;&s;ed,</HI> P&s;al. 72.17. <HI>John</HI> rendreth <HI>prai&s;e and dominion</HI> to him, <HI>Rev.</HI> 1.6. and <HI>Peter a&s;cri|beth</HI> glory to him for ever, 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.18. and <HI>Jude</HI> like|wi&s;e, <HI>Glory, and Maje&s;ty, Dominion, and Power, now and ever,</HI> Jude 25. The Apo&s;tle <HI>Paul</HI> giveth thanks to him for <HI>enabling him</HI> to the Mini&s;tery. 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 1.12. The E|phe&s;ians doe <HI>magnifie his Name,</HI> Act. 19.17. yea, not onely the faithfull in the Church militant, but al&s;o the Saints in the Church triumphant, acknowledge the Lambe to be <HI>worthy to receive Prai&s;e, Honour, Glory, and Ble&s;&s;ing,</HI> Rev. 5.12, 13.</P>
<P>Thirdly, to the Holy-Gho&s;t. <HI>Zachery ble&s;&s;eth the Lord God of I&s;rael,</HI> Luk. 1.68. That this was the Ho|ly-Gho&s;t, whom he prai&s;eth with the Father, and the Sonne, is evident out of the 70. v<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">r&s;e. For it is he whom he ble&s;&s;eth, <HI>that &s;pake by the mouth of all the Pro|phets,</HI> which was the ble&s;&s;ed and glorious <HI>Spirit,</HI> 2 Pet. 1.21. 1 Pet. 1.11. Eph. 3.5. Ezek. 11.1 4, 5. 2 Sam. 23. 2. Mar. 12.36. He is our Creator with the Father, and the Sonne, and therefore with them God ble&s;&s;ed for ever, <HI>Rom.</HI> 1.25. he is the <HI>Spirit of Glory,</HI> 1 Pet. 4.14. He worketh tho&s;e graces in us, which are fore|runners of our Glory, and we ought to doe and &s;peake that which will tend to his glory. And &s;urely, the a&s;cribing ble&s;&s;ing to him is not to be doubted of, when|as w<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> heare truth it &s;elfe averring, that <HI>the &s;peaking a|gain&s;t the Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> even the <HI>bla&s;pheming of him to be</HI> unpardonable. <HI>Mat.</HI> 12.32. <HI>Luk.</HI> 12.10.</P>
<P>That Doxology <HI>(glory be to the Father, and to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t, &amp;c.)</HI> was u&s;ed in the Church long before <HI>Arrius</HI> time, and urged by <HI>Faeba|dius</HI> again&s;t the <HI>Arians, lib. cont. Arrian.</HI> If, &s;aith he, there be that inequality, which the <HI>Arrians</HI> affirme,
<PB N="215" REF="118"> then doe we every day bla&s;pheme God, when we ac|knowledge the&s;e things common to the Father, and the Sonne. The <HI>Arrians</HI> being pinched with this ar|gument, hereupon altered the forme and gave glory, <HI>to the Father, by the Sonne, and in the Spirit;</HI> which had not the <HI>Arrians</HI> given it a &s;ini&s;ter con&s;truction, and made it an e&s;peciall marke of recognizance, even this forme al&s;o had not been the voyce of Errour and Schi&s;me, but of &s;ound Doctrine, and &s;incere Religion. And therefore <HI>Ba&s;il,</HI> no friend to the Doctrine of <HI>Ar|rius,</HI> yet u&s;eth this very forme &s;ometime: but it was to the offence of &s;ome weak Chri&s;tians, who did there|fore traduce him, and again&s;t whom he did largely a|pologize, excu&s;ing this his act to his friends, yet ju&s;ti|fying it again&s;t his enemies.</P>
<P>Oh that we could enjoy the happy Vi&s;ion of the glorious Deity, that we might in the &s;ociety, and uni|ty of the glorified Saints and holy Angels, &s;ing prai|&s;es for ever to the glorious Trinity, and rejoyce in our <HI>Makers</HI> (&s;o it is in the Originall,) <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 149.2. Oh the ble&s;&s;ed e&s;tate of the Saints, and the glorious condition of the believer, which is not to be expre&s;|&s;ed by him, even when he is glorified. Let us there|fore pray, that whiles we live on earth, we may glo|rifie the Lords Name willingly, readily, cheerefully, even as the Angels doe in heaven; for this is likewi&s;e their worke.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="14" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="216" REF="119">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIV.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Angels doe &s;ing prai&s;es to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>IT is not onely the Work of Men on Earth, but it is the whole imployment of the <HI>Angels</HI> in Heaven to &s;ing forth Gods prai&s;es, and to doe that which may glorifie his Name. At the Creation of the World by the Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, the&s;e <HI>Sonnes of God &s;houted for joy,</HI> Job 38.7. At the birth of our Sa|viour, no le&s;&s;e then a whole Hoa&s;t of the&s;e <HI>heavenly &s;ouldiers</HI> are pray&s;ing and glorifying the Lord, <HI>Luk</HI> 2.14. And &s;urely, if we had the <HI>tongues, not onely of Men, but al&s;o of Angels,</HI> we could not rai&s;e this note high enough to the glory of our Redeemer; yea, it is the con&s;tant worke of the glorified Saints, and Holy Angels to &s;ing forth the pray&s;es of God, day and night, <HI>Rev.</HI> 4. <HI>Rev.</HI> 5. <HI>Rev.</HI> 6. <HI>Rev.</HI> 7. <HI>Rev.</HI> 19. Yea, the Seraphins cry one to another, <HI>holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of Ho&s;ts, the whole earth is full of his glory,</HI> I&s;ai. 6.2, 3. That this was the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, who is there prai&s;ed by the Angels, is manife&s;t.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, it was the Father; For he who&s;e prai&s;e is there exalted, did &s;end <HI>I&s;aias the Prophet,</HI> ver&s;e 9. which was <HI>the Lord God, and his Spirit,</HI> I&s;ai. 4.48, 16. the Fa|ther, together with the Sonne, and the Holy Spi|rit.</P>
<P>Secondly, it was the Sonne al&s;o; For he who&s;e prai&s;e is there celebrated, <HI>I&s;ai &s;aw his glory,</HI> I&s;ai. 6.1. Now that this was the Lord Je&s;us, who&s;e glory <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> &s;aw, we have a witne&s;&s;e beyond all exceptions: even
<PB N="217" REF="119"> the Evangeli&s;t <HI>John</HI> te&s;tifying it, <HI>Job.</HI> 12.41. And &s;ure|ly, Je&s;us Chri&s;t, God, and Man, is joyned with God in the &s;ame Doxology, <HI>Rev.</HI> 5. who is there called a <HI>Lambe,</HI> being &s;o typifyed in the legall Rites, and &s;o manife&s;ted to <HI>John</HI> in his heavenly Vi&s;ion. <HI>He hath ten thou&s;and times ten thou&s;and, and thou&s;ands of thou&s;ands of Angels</HI> celebrating his prai&s;e, <HI>Rev. 5.11, 13.</HI> and no marvell, for the&s;e holy Creatures were made <HI>by him, and for him,</HI> Col. 1.16.</P>
<P>Thirdly, it was the Holy-Gho&s;t likewi&s;e; for he that is their magnified, did &s;peake by, and unto <HI>I&s;aiah,</HI> I&s;a. 6.9, 10. Which that it was the Holy Gho&s;t, is cleare, both by the te&s;timony of <HI>I&s;ai,</HI> I&s;ai. 48.16. and <HI>Pauls</HI> al|&s;o, <HI>Act. 28.25.</HI> yea, to him doe the Angels give glory, when he was plea&s;ed for the good of the Church to u&s;e the Mini&s;tery of <HI>Ezekiel,</HI> Ezek. 3.12, 13, 14. <HI>So the Spirit tooke me up, and I heard behind me the voyce of a great ru&s;hing, &s;aying, ble&s;&s;ed be the glory of the Lord from his place: I heard al&s;o, the noi&s;e of the Wings of the living creatures, that touched one another, and the noi&s;e of the wheeles over again&s;t them, and a noi&s;e of a great ru&s;hing;</HI> &s;o the Spirit lifted me up, and took me away, &amp;c. It being the glorious appearance of the <HI>Spirit</HI> to <HI>Ezeki|el,</HI> that in this place is de&s;cribed, as one and the &s;ame action of him, both before and after &s;heweth, who is there glorified with the Father, and the Sonne. For the <HI>honouring</HI> and glorifying one, is the <HI>honouring,</HI> and glorifying the other al&s;o, <HI>Joh.</HI> 5.23.</P>
<P>Thus is Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, who are one God, though three per&s;ons, is one and the &s;ame Divine pray&s;e celebrated by the glorious Angels. And &s;urely if the Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t had not been God equall with the Father, they had not had one and the &s;ame prai&s;e given by Angels to them, with the Father; For otherwi&s;e <HI>Gods glory had been given to another,</HI>
<PB N="218" REF="120"> which the jealous Lord God would not endure, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 48.11. The filching of temporall things by men, may be acquitted either with a &s;ingle, or double, a foure-fold, or &s;even-fold re&s;titution. But the filching and &s;tealing of Gods glory by Angels, could never, have been an&s;wered.</P>
<P>Oh the Divinene&s;&s;e of that &s;oule, which would &s;tirre up tho&s;e glorious Angels, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 103.20, 21, 22. to doe that worke, which they of them&s;elves at all times and in all places readily performe, willingly celebrating the <HI>prai&s;e</HI> of the glorious Trinity.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="15" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XV.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Temple of Jeru&s;alem, was the Hou&s;e of the Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t</HEAD>
<P>It was the Honour of the Lord to have a publike place of Wor&s;hip; wherein the Jews offered both &s;pirituall &s;acrifices of prayer, and prai&s;e, as al&s;o cor|porall &s;acrifices expiatory, and gratulatory of &s;heep, and bea&s;ts, &amp;c. which place of Divine wor&s;hip, was called the <HI>Hou&s;e of God,</HI> I&s;a. 56.7. <HI>The Temple of the Lord,</HI> P&s;al, 65.5. Mat. 21.12. <HI>His dwelling place,</HI> 2 Chr. 36.15. P&s;al 9.11. P&s;al. 74.2. yea the Jews held forth this as a buckler again&s;t all blowes, putting a carnall confidence in this &s;pirituall priviledge. They thought it Canon proof again&s;t all the oppo&s;itions of their ene|mies, and &s;uppo&s;ed though they took liberty to live as, they li&s;t, yet that God would not &s;uffer his Sanctu|ary to be defiled by the Heathens, or trodden under foot of the Gentiles. <HI>They tru&s;ted in lying words, &s;aying, The Temple of the Lord, the Temple of the Lord,</HI> Jer. 7.3. Thus had they made <HI>lyes their refuge, and under
<PB N="219" REF="120"> fal&s;hood did they hide them&s;elves.</HI> But the Lord cared not to live in a Hou&s;e of Stone among&s;t them, who would not have them&s;elves <HI>living &s;tones built up to him,</HI> 1 Pet. 2. He would not dwell in them as in a materiall Tem|ple, which refu&s;ed to have him to dwell in them, as in his &s;pirituall Temple; Notwith&s;tanding, as long as I&s;rael kept Covenant with God, God dwelt in this Hou&s;e among&s;t them, and God was honoured, and wor&s;hiped by them, in this place which was the Temple of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the Holy-Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, it was the <HI>Temple</HI> of God the Father. The Lord Je&s;us calleth it his <HI>Fathers Hou&s;e,</HI> Joh. 2.16.</P>
<P>Secondly, it was the <HI>Temple</HI> of God the Son, <HI>Mal.</HI> 3.1. <HI>The Lord whom ye &s;eek &s;hall &s;uddenly come to his Temple.</HI> His was the materiall Temple, who&s;e body, <HI>Joh.</HI> 2.19, 21. was that holy Temple, in whom <HI>all the fulne&s;&s;e of the God-head dwelt bodily,</HI> Col. 2.9. And in regard of Chri&s;ts Corporall pre&s;ence in this: <HI>the glory of the &s;econd Temple was greater then the glory of the for|mer,</HI> Hag. 2.9. Albeit there was neither in this latter, (as there was in the former) the Ark, nor Mercy-&s;eat, nor Cherabins, nor fire from heaven which con&s;umed the &s;acrifice, nor the Maje&s;ty of divine pre&s;ence called Shekena, nor Prie&s;t with Urim, &amp; Thummim, nor after <HI>Malach</HI> any Prophet. (The <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> as the Jews &s;ay, <HI>being gone into Heaven</HI>) yet in regard the Lord of glory preached there in his own Per&s;on, the glory of this Temple, was greater then the glory of Solomons. Be&s;ides, the Lord Je&s;us purging this <HI>Temple</HI> and <HI>driving</HI> out the u&s;urpers thereof, manife&s;ted him&s;elf to be the Lord, not onely of this place, but of the World, who not onely taught with Authority, but al&s;o acted with &s;uch divine power, as none dur&s;t re&s;i&s;t him, <HI>Mar.</HI> 11.15, 16, 17, 18.</P>
<PB N="220" REF="121">
<P>Thirdly, is was the <HI>Temple</HI> of God the <HI>Holy-Ghost who gave the&s;e divine Oracles,</HI> Levit. 16.2. with Heb. 9.6, 7, 8. He appointed the Legall &s;ervices therein. This the Apo&s;tle taketh as granted, <HI>Heb.</HI> 9.7, 8. For after he had &s;pecified the particulars, and the Laws ordained by God for the manner, and u&s;e of them, he addeth by way of interpretation. <HI>The Holy-Gho&s;t this &s;ignifying, &amp;c.</HI> And without doubt his was the <HI>materiall Temple</HI> of &s;tone, who hath &s;pirituall <HI>living Temples</HI> con&s;ecra|ted to him, and by him, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 6.19. 1 <HI>Car.</HI> 3.16. who being God dwelleth in us as in his <HI>Temple.</HI> None but God alone ought to have any <HI>Temple</HI> con&s;ecrated to his &s;ervice.</P>
<P>Seeing that Father, Sonne, and Holy-Gho&s;t, have one, and the &s;ame <HI>Temple</HI> con&s;ecrated to the &s;ervice of them, they are therefore co-equall in power and glo|ry, being one and the &s;ame God which was wor&s;hiped in this Hou&s;e, and whom <HI>I&s;aiah &s;aw in a Vi&s;ion</HI> &s;itting <HI>on his Throne</HI> (as I have formerly &s;hewed) <HI>and his Traine filled the Temple,</HI> I&s;ai 6.1. And becau&s;e the Lord more delighteth to dwell in <HI>Temples</HI> made with his own hands, then he did in <HI>Temples</HI> made with mens hands; Let us indeavour that we may be as <HI>lively &s;tones built up a &s;pirituale Hou&s;e to him,</HI> 1 Pet. 2.5. That the Lord of glory may dwell in us, as in his Temple</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="16" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVI.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> Legall Sacrifices were offered to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>GOd commanded in his Law, that <HI>Sacrifices &s;hould be offered to him o<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ely,</HI> Exod. 22.20. He <HI>that &s;acrifi|ced to any other, was to be de&s;troyed,</HI> Deu. 13.13, 14, 15.</P>
<PB N="221" REF="121">
<P>Yet &s;acrifices was offered,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, to the Father, <HI>Heb.</HI> 10.5, 6, 7, 8, 9. <HI>Sacrifice and offering thou would&s;t not have, but a body thou ha&s;t prepa|red me.</HI> Of this Legall wor&s;hip our Saviour &s;peaketh. <HI>Joh.</HI> 4.21. <HI>Ye &s;hall neither in this Mountaine, nor at Jeru|&s;alem wor&s;hip the Father.</HI></P>
<P>Secondly, to the Sonne. Although, fir&s;t, as he is the Mediator of the New Covenant, God and man, his <HI>bloud</HI> and <HI>Sacrifice</HI> was typified in the <HI>bloud</HI> and <HI>Sacrifice</HI> of the Law, <HI>Heb.</HI> 9. <HI>Heb.</HI> 10. which in them&s;elves <HI>were &s;hadowes of things to come, but the body of Chri&s;t,</HI> Col. 2.17. without this <HI>one oblation offered by Chri&s;t,</HI> all other were imperfect, un&s;atisfactory, <HI>Heb.</HI> 10.1. for the &s;ins of mankind had &s;o kindled the fiery wrath of God, that the Bloud of Buls, or of Goats, or of Sheep, could no longer quench it, but it would have broken out in|to an open flame, if &s;o be that the Sonne of God had not come, and extingui&s;hed it with his own bloud; <HI>It being not po&s;&s;ible that the bloud of Buls, or of Goats, &s;hould take away &s;innes,</HI> Heb. 10.4. But <HI>Chri&s;t by one offering hath perfected for ever them that are &s;anctified,</HI> Heb. 10.12, 14. Heb. 9.28. And thus he was a &s;acrifice for &s;inne; yet &s;econdly, as he was the &s;econd Per&s;on of the Tri|nity, <HI>God ble&s;&s;ed for ever,</HI> Rom. 9.5. He was equall with the Father, <HI>Zac.</HI> 13.7. <HI>Phil.</HI> 2.6. and he was to|gether with the Father &s;acrificed to; <HI>Jaacob</HI> was com|manded to <HI>goe to Bethel,</HI> and <HI>build an Altar there unto God that appeared unto him,</HI> Gen. 35.1, 7. And <HI>Jaacob powred on the Altar,</HI> he built <HI>a drink-offering, and oyle,</HI> Gen. 35.9, 14. That this was Chri&s;t, <HI>Ho&s;eah</HI> &s;heweth <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 12.4, 5. when he called him an <HI>Angel,</HI> yet his Name was <HI>the Lord of Hoa&s;ts.</HI> The Sonne in Scripture being u&s;ually &s;o &s;tiled: who was an <HI>Angel in Name,</HI> but <HI>not in Nature,</HI> Heb. 1.5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14. Heb. 2.16. He was that <HI>Angel which &s;pake to Mo&s;es on
<PB N="222" REF="122"> the Mount,</HI> Act. 7.38. and and commanded the Sacri|fices offered to him&s;elf.</P>
<P>Thirdly, to the Holy-Gho&s;t. The Attonement was made to him, together with the Father, and the Son, who did <HI>appeare in the Cloud upon the Mercy-&s;eat,</HI> Lev. 19.2. with Heb. 9.7, 8. where the Apo&s;tle doth ex|pre&s;ly &s;ay (interpreting the&s;e Leviticall Rites) that it was the Holy-Gho&s;t that &s;ignified this thereby.</P>
<P>Seeing therefore, the Father, the Sonne, and the Ho|ly-Gho&s;t, had one and the &s;ame honour done to them by Sacrifice in the Temple, you may &s;ee that their &s;er|vice is one, their wor&s;hip one, their honour one, their glory one, who are one, and the &s;ame God in E&s;&s;ence, Sub&s;tance, and Nature, though they be three Per&s;ons, &s;ub&s;i&s;tences, or Relations, in which they differ from one another.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="17" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"> The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t, are to be glorified in our lives and conver&s;ations.</HEAD>
<P>IT is the duty of the faithfull to make Gods glory the highe&s;t and ultimate end of all their Actions and that they live &s;o, that they may glorifie God here, and that God may glorifie them hereafter. God electeth us for this end, <HI>Eph.</HI> 1.4, 5, 6. He <HI>createth</HI> us for this end, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 43, 7. <HI>Pro.</HI> 16.4. He <HI>redeemeth</HI> us for this end, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 6.20. H <HI>ju&s;tifieth</HI> us for this end, <HI>Rom.</HI> 3.23. He <HI>&s;ancti|fieth</HI> us for this end, <HI>Mat.</HI> 5.16. He afflicteth us for this end, 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 4.16. And giveth us for this end, temporall <HI>deliverance</HI> here, <HI>P&s;.</HI> 50.15. and eternall &s;alvation here|after. For <HI>God is glorified in his Saints,</HI> 2 The&s;. 1.10. that has <HI>Saints may be glorified in him,</HI> 2 The&s;. 1.12. Man be|ing
<PB N="223" REF="122"> a Creature, for him to propo&s;e, either his own &s;elf for his end, or any other end but that which God hath propo&s;ed to him, namely Gods glory, would be a rob|bing of God of his right, and an u&s;urping of his glory.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the Father is to be glorified, <HI>Mat.</HI> 5.16. <HI>Let your light &s;o &s;hine before men, that they may &s;ee your good works, and glorifie your Father which is in Heaven.</HI> The light of grace that is in thee, mu&s;t &s;o &s;hine forth from thee, that other men may have the light of grace com|municated to them to &s;ee how to glorifie God thereby. And <HI>Paul</HI> would have us <HI>with one mind, and with one mouth, glorifie God, even the Father of our Lord Je&s;us Christ,</HI> Rom. 15.6.</P>
<P>Secondly, the Sonne is to be glorified. Chri&s;t was <HI>glorified</HI> in his Apo&s;tles, <HI>Joh.</HI> 17.10. They were to his prai&s;e, and in&s;truments of his glory. It was <HI>Pauls</HI> end in living; <HI>To me to live is Chri&s;t</HI> &s;aith he, <HI>Phil.</HI> 1.22, 23. and <HI>Chri&s;t &s;hall be magnified in my body, whether by life, or death,</HI> Phi. 1.20. yea, <HI>Peter</HI> exhorteth, 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.15. to <HI>&s;anctifie,</HI> or <HI>glorifie the Lord God in your hearts,</HI> and there|upo~ addeth, <HI>that they may be a&s;hamd that accu&s;e your good conver&s;ation in Chri&s;t,</HI> 1 Pet. 3.16. by having a good con|ver&s;ation, we glorifie Chri&s;t which is truly God, 1 <HI>John</HI> 5.20.</P>
<P>Thirdly, the Holy-Gho&s;t is to be glorified; this the Apo&s;tle <HI>Peter</HI> &s;uppo&s;eth the faithfull will doe. And therefore he concludeth them <HI>happy that &s;uffer for the Name of Christ,</HI> 1 Pet. 4.14. <HI>For the &s;pirit of glory, and of God, re&s;teth on you, on their part he is evill &s;poken of, but on your part he is glorified:</HI> and &s;urely the cu&s;tome of the Primitive Church before the Coun&s;ell of Nice was to wor&s;hip and glorifie the holy &s;pirit; So <HI>Ju&s;tin in</HI> 2. <HI>A|polog. pro Chri&s;tian. ad M. Antonium Pium,</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>we wor&s;hip and adore the Propheticall &s;pirit, honouring him in word and deed.</HI></P>
<PB N="224" REF="123">
<P>Thus we are to endeavour both by word and deed, to glorifie the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Gho&s;t. And &s;urely the glorifying of one Per&s;on, is the glori|fying of all. The <HI>Leper</HI> who <HI>fell Chri&s;ts feet,</HI> and <HI>gave thanks</HI> to him, is &s;aid to glorifie <HI>God,</HI> Luk. 17.15, 16. glorifying thereby, not onely the Sonne, but al&s;o the Father, and the Holy-Gho&s;t; yea, <HI>Peter</HI> &s;heweth you, that the &s;uffering patiently for the <HI>Name of Chri&s;t,</HI> is the <HI>glorifying</HI> of the Father, 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 4.11, 16. and of the <HI>Sonne,</HI> 1 Pet. 3.15, 16. 1 Pet. 16. and of the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t,</HI> 1 Pet. 4.14, 16. The <HI>honouring</HI> one, is the <HI>honou|ring</HI> of the other, 1 <HI>Joh.</HI> 2.23. <HI>Joh.</HI> 5.23. whereas con|trarywi&s;e, he that by Apo&s;tacy or Antichri&s;tiani&s;me di&s;honoureth one, <HI>di&s;honoureth</HI> the other likewi&s;e, 1 <HI>Joh.</HI> 2.23. <HI>Joh.</HI> 5.23. Take heed therefore of Satans &s;peti|ous delu&s;ions, who would have thee honour the Fa|ther, by denying the Sonne. <HI>He that denyeth the Sonne, the &s;ame hath not the Father,</HI> 1 Joh. 2.23. but <HI>is an An|tichri&s;t,</HI> 1 Joh. 2.22. he is Antichri&s;t, that denyeth the Father, and the Sonne. Jews, Turks, Arrians and o|ther Hereticks, may affirme they wor&s;hip him that was the true God who was the Creator of the World, but he is the Father of Chri&s;t, and him they deny: where|fore they deny al&s;o the Father, he being not a Father, if he have not a Sonne, and he hath no other Sonne properly, but Chri&s;t. Let us indeavour in the whole cour&s;e of our lives, to give the Lord the honour due to his Name. Let us therefore in heart and voyce give glory to the Father, to the Sonne, and to the Holy-Gho&s;t; and let us conclude with the P&s;almi&s;t, in &s;tir|ring up o<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="4 letters"> to this duty, &s;aying, <HI>Let every thing that hath breath<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> prai&s;e the Lord: prai&s;e ye the Lord,</HI> P&s;al. 150. la&s;t.</P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<TRAILER>FINIS.</TRAILER>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
<BACK>
<DIV1 TYPE="imprimatur">
<P><HI>Imprimator,</HI></P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Edm. Calamy.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
</BACK>
</TEXT>
</EEBO>
</ETS>
